for_o these_o he_o ordinary_o appoint_v few_o mean_n and_o oblige_v particular_a person_n to_o great_a diligence_n if_o they_o will_v have_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o those_o few_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o further_o more_o spare_v in_o his_o provision_n when_o the_o benefit_n expect_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n etc._n 2_o king_n v._n 12_o s._n john_n ix_o 7_o 11._o numb_a v._o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n no_o water_n but_o that_o of_o jordan_n be_v allow_v the_o power_n of_o cure_v naaman_n leprosy_n no_o pool_n but_o that_o of_o siloam_n can_v recover_v the_o blind_a man_n sight_n no_o water_n but_o that_o of_o jealousy_n prepare_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n can_v discover_v the_o adulteress_n it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n that_o the_o method_n prescribe_v by_o he_o be_v general_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n concern_v and_o they_o be_v sufficient_o in_o their_o power_n if_o by_o any_o moral_a diligence_n or_o by_o any_o lawful_a condescendence_n they_o may_v be_v obtain_v §_o xxiv_o i_o believe_v our_o adversary_n will_v object_v that_o these_o be_v reason_n rather_o than_o testimony_n but_o it_o may_v be_v when_o they_o shall_v examine_v their_o testimony_n more_o narrow_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a circumstance_n any_o far_a than_o parity_n of_o reason_n will_v make_v they_o hold_v and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o application_n and_o however_o this_o method_n of_o conversion_n here_o describe_v do_v fit_a our_o brethren_n system_n who_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o profess_a initiate_v christian_n from_o a_o bad_a or_o careless_a to_o a_o good_a and_o considerate_a way_n of_o live_v suitable_o to_o their_o profession_n yet_o it_o will_v certain_o better_o fit_v those_o conversion_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o a_o state_n of_o judaisme_n and_o gentilism_n to_o a_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o case_n not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o ministry_n and_o that_o of_o a_o conversion_n not_o from_o one_o life_n to_o another_o but_o only_o from_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o it_o will_v thence_o appear_v how_o little_a comfort_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o attendance_n on_o this_o ordinance_n without_o the_o sacrament_n for_o what_o comfort_n can_v it_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a without_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n prescribe_v by_o it_o or_o to_o know_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v without_o ability_n to_o perform_v they_o or_o to_o know_v where_o this_o ability_n may_v be_v have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o it_o nay_o to_o make_v application_n even_o to_o our_o brethren_n system_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n nay_o to_o be_v under_o the_o great_a and_o most_o serious_a sense_n of_o this_o necessity_n if_o they_o want_v that_o further_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o practice_v holiness_n conditional_a promise_n can_v indeed_o be_v value_v as_o promise_n to_o they_o who_o find_v themselves_o unable_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o ability_n to_o perform_v condition_n be_v only_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o sacrament_n this_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o weaken_v that_o extreme_a confidence_n which_o many_o place_n in_o the_o word_n preach_v without_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xxv_o and_o that_o this_o first_o grace_n of_o persuasion_n be_v all_o that_o can_v in_o reason_n and_o prudence_n be_v expect_v from_o the_o word_n preach_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n themselves_o may_v understand_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v please_v further_a to_o consider_v 7._o that_o this_o do_v full_o answer_v the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v the_o end_n of_o all_o popular_a discourse_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v and_o direct_v to_o persuade_v the_o auditory_a to_o aim_v at_o the_o end_v propose_v by_o the_o orator_n and_o to_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o most_o prudent_a mean_n for_o obtain_v that_o end_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v so_o far_o assist_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o his_o name_n by_o his_o minister_n as_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_o persuasive_a to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o deficient_a to_o themselves_o and_o withal_o the_o word_n preach_v direct_v they_o further_o where_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o reduce_v their_o conviction_n to_o practice_n this_o will_v abundant_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v if_o he_o be_v withal_o please_v to_o assist_v they_o further_o in_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o what_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v by_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o concern_v he_o as_o a_o proposer_n of_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o consequent_o as_o he_o use_v preach_v as_o a_o mean_n suitable_a for_o that_o purpose_n but_o under_o another_o notion_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v most_o proper_a for_o another_o ordinance_n i_o confess_v he_o may_v have_v use_v word_n that_o shall_v at_o once_o perform_v what_o they_o represent_v as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o continue_v to_o do_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n not_o to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o element_n but_o to_o the_o produce_v those_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o so_o much_o exceed_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o element_n but_o where_o we_o have_v no_o more_o express_a intimation_n of_o his_o actual_a pleasure_n than_o we_o have_v here_o there_o we_o have_v no_o better_a way_n of_o judge_v what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v than_o by_o judge_v what_o he_o be_v by_o his_o design_n oblige_v to_o do_v and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o design_n in_o other_o word_n as_o those_o now_o mention_v yet_o certain_o no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v say_v be_v rational_a to_o be_v expect_v in_o word_n of_o address_n to_o person_n and_o especial_o when_o those_o word_n be_v urge_v with_o the_o usual_a ordinary_a art_n of_o persuasion_n as_o preach_v be_v as_o practise_v by_o minister_n §_o xxvi_o but_o because_o one_o great_a occasion_n of_o mistake_n in_o this_o whole_a affair_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v conceive_v to_o accompany_v the_o word_n preach_v therefore_o 8._o it_o be_v well_o our_o adversary_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v whether_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v only_o a_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v and_o ordinary_o give_v to_o qualify_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v and_o this_o as_o often_o as_o they_o come_v due_o qualify_v for_o hear_v it_o i_o shall_v then_o confess_v that_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v will_v serve_v all_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o unnecessary_a to_o such_o person_n for_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v will_v be_v a_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v renew_v and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v they_o it_o must_v unite_v they_o to_o christ_n for_o this_o unity_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o so_o they_o who_o have_v it_o must_v be_v he_o this_o must_v therefore_o entitle_v they_o to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o it_o must_v purify_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n it_o must_v make_v he_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o must_v convey_v his_o influence_n to_o they_o it_o must_v be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o other_o favour_n can_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n it_o must_v make_v they_o one_o body_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o our_o partake_n in_o one_o bread_n can_v do_v or_o at_o least_o will_v necessary_o infer_v whatever_o other_o favour_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o if_o we_o may_v expect_v new_a degree_n of_o influence_n from_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v prepare_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v what_o further_a interest_n can_v we_o have_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n that_o can_v either_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v it_o or_o be_v take_v for_o a_o likely_a reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v require_v it_o from_o we_o who_o require_v nothing_o from_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o
external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o this_o see_v the_o several_a party_n be_v all_o agree_v in_o this_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o indeed_o the_o reason_n here_o urge_v for_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n do_v only_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n not_o any_o particular_a party_n of_o it_o in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o separater_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v because_o such_o their_o separation_n divide_v they_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o life_n that_o this_o derivation_n of_o life_n be_v from_o christ_n himself_o and_o christ_n alone_o according_a to_o whatever_o hypothesis_n we_o understand_v it_o whether_o of_o the_o palestine_n or_o hellenistical_a jew_n for_o the_o jew_n general_o expect_v that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o they_o and_z according_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o st._n john_n not_o to_o discriminate_a one_o christian_n communion_n from_o another_o but_o to_o discriminate_a the_o christian_a communion_n from_o the_o antichristian_a that_o be_v indeed_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a christ_n from_o the_o professor_n of_o those_o who_o false_o pretend_v to_o his_o name_n for_o certain_o the_o antichrist_n in_o st._n john_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o false_a christ_n prophesy_v of_o by_o the_o true_a 22_o true_a matt._n xxiv_o 24_o mark_n xiii_o 22_o christ_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o concern_v those_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v warn_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v 8_o shall_v matt._n xxiv_o 5.23_o mark_n xiii_o 6.23_o luk._n xvii_o 23_o xxi_o 8_o come_v in_o his_o name_n because_o they_o will_v take_v his_o name_n upon_o they_o and_o indeed_o the_o current_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o suppose_v this_o notion_n §_o xxiii_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n therefore_o of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n 50._o jew_n vid._n maimon_n in_o chap._n x._o sanhedr_n edit_fw-la pocoâ—k_n p._n 159._o coach_n in_o exc._n gem._n sanhedr_n cap._n 11._o p._n 317._o buxtorf_n syn._n jud._n c._n 50._o in_o which_o they_o ascribe_v life_n to_o the_o messiah_n all_o that_o they_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o can_v only_o be_v that_o portion_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n when_o they_o shall_v live_v long_o and_o happy_o in_o earth_n but_o however_o shall_v die_v at_o length_n and_o possible_o afterward_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v nor_o drink_v but_o enjoy_v pleasure_n whole_o intellectual_a though_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o ordinary_a palestine_n jew_n do_v believe_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o second_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n pronounce_v he_o bless_a who_o shall_v 15_o shall_v luk._n fourteen_o 15_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sadducee_n question_v concern_v the_o woman_n who_o have_v marry_v seven_o brethren_n 33_o brethren_n matt._n xxii_o 28_o mar._n twelve_o 23_o luk._n xx_o 33_o who_o wise_a she_o shall_v be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n seem_v to_o imply_v the_o state_n only_o of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o even_o this_o notion_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n no_o doubt_n from_o their_o former_a sentiment_n concern_v the_o messiah_n then_o expect_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n when_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o have_v be_v promise_v to_o they_o but_o because_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o a_o more_o philosophical_a genius_n and_o be_v better_o please_v with_o the_o mystical_a than_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o their_o law_n as_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o then_o have_v general_o the_o great_a influence_n on_o their_o conversion_n therefore_o the_o life_n likely_a to_o be_v expect_v by_o they_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o be_v value_v by_o they_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o that_o may_v signify_v a_o life_n during_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o modern_a jew_n make_v to_o be_v mortal_a himself_o but_o as_o it_o signify_v a_o life_n for_o ever_o for_o indeed_o the_o doctrine_n than_o receive_v concern_v the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v 34_o shall_v joh._n twelve_o 34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o not_o to_o die_v at_o all_o nay_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n no_o doubt_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a and_o cabalistical_a sense_n of_o it_o which_o have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o by_o their_o sublime_a doctor_n wherein_o be_v they_o also_o second_v by_o some_o of_o the_o modern_a 365._o modern_a vid._n coach_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la p._n 365._o doctor_n themselves_o how_o consonant_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o brethren_n i_o leave_v they_o to_o determine_v §_o xxiv_o now_o according_a to_o these_o philosophical_a hellenistical_a jew_n of_o the_o dispersion_n who_o be_v influence_v by_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n this_o notion_n of_o life_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v expect_v only_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o st._n john_n 1_o john_n 1_o joh._n i_o 1_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o epistle_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o 4_o that_o joh._n i._n 4_o in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v life_n which_o agree_v exact_o with_o the_o philosophical_a systeme_n of_o those_o time_n for_o 1._o they_o grant_v a_o mystical_a life_n belong_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a one_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o this_o oppose_a to_o a_o mystical_a death_n which_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o agree_v to_o immortal_a being_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o make_v this_o mystical_a death_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o cessation_n of_o be_v but_o a_o separation_n from_o god_n so_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o same_o proportion_n they_o make_v the_o life_n oppose_v to_o it_o to_o consist_v in_o a_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o same_o influence_n in_o quicken_a the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v for_o quicken_a the_o body_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n if_o carm._n if_o in_o aur._n carm._n hierocles_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o of_o the_o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d trism_n poem_n c._n 1._o egyptian_n if_o the_o counterfeit_a trismegistus_n represent_v their_o doctrine_n faithful_o 3._o the_o god_n with_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v unite_v immediate_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a seat_n in_o the_o universe_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o mortal_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n just_a as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o inhabit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 16_o the_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 16_o light_a unapproachable_a that_o no_o man_n have_v 18_o have_v joh._n i._n 18_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o no_o man_n 16_o man_n 1_o tim._n vi_o 16_o either_o have_v or_o can_v see_v he_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o 22_o the_o heb._n i._n 3_o wise_v seven_o 22_o hebrew_n therefore_o in_o be_v join_v to_o he_o they_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o contemplate_v and_o enjoy_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o father_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o do_v so_o and_o therefore_o 18·_n therefore_o john_n i_o 18·_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v say_v to_o reveal_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n 6_o face_n 2_o cor._n four_o 6_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o tell_v st._n philip_n that_o he_o who_o have_v see_v 9_o see_v joh._n fourteen_o 9_o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n also_o and_o hence_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o from_o they_o of_o origen_n and_o the_o alexandrian_n however_o mistake_v by_o late_a father_n that_o the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o light_n so_o they_o who_o join_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v life_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o light_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o who_o desert_v this_o party_n external_o profess_v he_o be_v therefore_o say_v not_o to_o have_v the_o son_n nor_o those_o privilege_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v in_o falsehood_n to_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o death_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o have_v show_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n their_o very_a recovery_n itself_o how_o penitent_a soever_o they_o shall_v prove_v be_v describe_v as_o very_o hazardous_a so_o hazardous_a as_o that_o no_o slight_a reason_n nor_o slight_a convenience_n can_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o i_o have_v show_v that_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o their_o own_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o any_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n nor_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o their_o behalf_n i_o have_v show_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v so_o usual_o dreadful_a to_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v incur_v by_o this_o practice_n of_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v not_o recapitulate_v what_o i_o have_v there_o discourse_v as_o the_o several_a head_n under_o which_o i_o discourse_v they_o give_v way_n i_o only_o add_v some_o few_o thing_n now_o which_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o reducible_a to_o the_o former_a topic_n §_o two_o that_o of_o heb._n vi_fw-la be_v a_o text_n which_o our_o brethren_n find_v extreme_o afflictive_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v under_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n i_o hearty_o wish_v they_o will_v serious_o consider_v how_o much_o more_o their_o separation_n may_v expose_v they_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o than_o those_o uncertain_a guess_n at_o the_o temper_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n which_o according_a to_o their_o way_n of_o management_n do_v usual_o occasion_v their_o fearful_a apprehension_n concern_v it_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o secure_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v it_o from_o fall_v away_o to_o their_o old_a profession_n of_o judaisme_n and_o according_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v spend_v in_o dispute_n in_o prove_v the_o christian_a religion_n true_a from_o the_o notion_n then_o receive_v among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o concern_v mystical_a judaisme_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o the_o frequent_a excursion_n which_o he_o make_v as_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o apply_v the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v plain_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o visible_a christian_a communion_n for_o otherwise_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v signify_v little_a if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v liberty_n of_o profess_v this_o mystical_a judaisme_n as_o they_o have_v do_v former_o and_o as_o he_o plain_o suppose_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v still_o when_o he_o argue_v from_o those_o mystical_a notion_n as_o thing_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o in_o the_o jewish_a communion_n §_o iii_o and_o the_o like_a may_v have_v be_v observe_v concern_v all_o those_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v write_v profess_o against_o the_o error_n and_o seducer_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o design_n of_o such_o discourse_n be_v not_o as_o our_o brethren_n usual_o take_v it_o to_o be_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o fall_v from_o a_o good_a life_n but_o primary_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o party_n wherein_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_a and_o if_o on_o such_o occasion_n any_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v only_o as_o a_o good_a life_n may_v secure_v they_o from_o seduction_n or_o as_o their_o departure_n will_v occasion_v their_o live_a ill_a either_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o seducer_n tend_v to_o defend_v a_o ill_a life_n as_o general_o their_o notion_n do_v concern_v christian_n liberty_n or_o as_o their_o waver_a and_o inconstancy_n to_o parâ—â—es_n may_v take_v they_o off_o from_o any_o serious_a belief_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o at_o least_o from_o any_o vehement_a concern_v for_o any_o one_o party_n when_o the_o own_n of_o it_o shall_v engage_v they_o in_o suffering_n as_o god_n know_v we_o see_v it_o do_v by_o too_o many_o present_a experiment_n in_o the_o many_o division_n for_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v and_o indeed_o all_o their_o pain_n have_v be_v needless_o employ_v if_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v intend_v what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v to_o have_v be_v so_o solicitous_a for_o a_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o elect_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v how_o much_o soever_o they_o have_v neglect_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v jealous_a of_o they_o of_o who_o present_a condition_n they_o often_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o can_v desire_v if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o can_v not_o fall_v from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v certain_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o can_v understand_v these_o thing_n of_o any_o other_o church_n than_o a_o visible_a one_o wherein_o these_o elect_a person_n be_v not_o so_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o elect_a which_o may_v engage_v for_o a_o solicitousness_n for_o all_o when_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v in_o danger_n beside_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n do_v plain_o suppose_v some_o to_o have_v fall_v and_o that_o so_o notorious_o as_o that_o other_o may_v beware_v of_o their_o example_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o can_v not_o deny_v a_o change_n from_o what_o they_o have_v be_v former_o but_o if_o they_o may_v have_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o their_o moral_a invisible_a dispositon_n in_o another_o party_n their_o fall_n can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a §_o iv_o but_o whatever_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n yet_o plain_o the_o fall_n here_o describe_v be_v from_o their_o baptismal_a profession_n from_o that_o condition_n into_o which_o they_o be_v initiate_v by_o those_o fundamental_a rite_n mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n particular_o those_o external_a one_o of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 2_o heb._n vi_fw-la 2_o and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v other_o book_n of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o be_v explain_v the_o term_n of_o art_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o do_v from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v and_o as_o they_o do_v for_o who_o information_n they_o be_v design_v there_o can_v be_v little_a doubt_n of_o it_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o illumination_n here_o be_v plain_o the_o very_a term_n use_v by_o the_o christian_n in_o st._n justin_n martyr_n time_n for_o baptism_n 4._o ver._n 4._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v admire_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v call_v their_o own_o mystery_n by_o mystical_a title_n d._n apolog._n 2._o p._n 49._o d._n it_o can_v be_v think_v more_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrament_n than_o in_o the_o other_o if_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o body_n 13_o 1_o cor._n x._o 17_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 13_o because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o â—ody_n beside_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v so_o general_o in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a nation_n the_o christian_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v say_v from_o mystical_a judaisme_n plain_o incline_v they_o to_o use_v a_o mystical_a language_n in_o all_o their_o writing_n and_o among_o they_o all_o there_o be_v none_o who_o make_v more_o advantage_n of_o these_o mystical_a notion_n and_o language_n than_o this_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v none_o who_o be_v more_o critical_a in_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o term_n of_o that_o language_n and_o if_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o propriety_n any_o where_o where_o will_v it_o better_o become_v he_o than_o in_o a_o subject_a of_o this_o nature_n the_o reason_n why_o baptism_n be_v call_v illumination_n be_v because_o it_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v how_o constant_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o use_v this_o mystical_a expression_n concern_v 23_o concern_v luk._n two_o 32_o joh._n i._o 9.viii.12_n act._n xiii_o 47_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o rev._n xxi_o 23_o christ_n and_o how_o constant_a withal_o they_o
so_o far_o from_o think_v the_o great_a mystery_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o he_o who_o have_v already_o be_v initiate_v in_o the_o lesser_a as_o that_o they_o usual_o prescribe_v a_o certain_a time_n before_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o less_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o great_a five_o year_n be_v common_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v the_o period_n prefix_v for_o that_o purpose_n at_o least_o to_o the_o make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o which_o a_o year_n space_n be_v requisite_a even_o after_o their_o receive_v the_o great_a mystery_n and_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a irregularity_n in_o the_o case_n of_o demetrius_n poliorcetes_n that_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o partake_v of_o both_o mystery_n at_o one_o time_n demetr_v plutarch_n demetr_v and_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o christ_n suffering_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o our_o eye_n and_o which_o be_v profess_o institute_v by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o heathen_a image_n as_o the_o opposer_n of_o image_n argue_v against_o the_o patron_n of_o they_o seem_v at_o once_o to_o exhibit_v all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v admit_v of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a mystery_n themselves_o for_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o continue_v the_o salvability_n of_o adult_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o baptismal_a strength_n and_o purity_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o grow_v strong_a and_o ripe_a in_o that_o new_a life_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o their_o baptism_n none_o who_o survive_v his_o baptism_n for_o any_o considerable_a while_n can_v think_v himself_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o case_n as_o thus_o state_v and_o therefore_o if_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o these_o be_v this_o will_n as_o much_o oblige_v such_o person_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n often_o and_o consequent_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a imposition_n that_o may_v be_v require_v from_o they_o as_o condition_n on_o which_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o oblige_v to_o get_v themselves_o baptize_v and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o such_o unsinful_a condition_n require_v by_o they_o who_o have_v alone_o the_o power_n of_o baptise_v they_o §_o ix_o this_o will_v appear_v if_o our_o brethren_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v the_o importance_n of_o that_o mystical_a stile_n wherein_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v the_o allegory_n of_o life_n and_o the_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o be_v please_v to_o continue_v it_o and_o sure_a that_o can_v be_v think_v presumptuous_a to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a 1._o that_o this_o analogy_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v continue_v in_o this_o that_o no_o member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n can_v continue_v in_o that_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o it_o partake_v by_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n without_o a_o constant_a repetition_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n by_o which_o it_o be_v first_o enliven_v any_o more_o than_o a_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v continue_v its_o natural_a life_n without_o a_o continual_a new_a supply_n of_o those_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n by_o which_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v maintain_v and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o member_n which_o want_v this_o continuation_n of_o vital_a influence_n do_v certain_o decay_v and_o by_o degree_n lose_v that_o natural_a life_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o those_o influence_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o determine_v the_o certain_a period_n wherein_o it_o shall_v die_v so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n of_o reason_v as_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o have_v not_o new_a influence_n from_o christ_n continue_v to_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n receive_v by_o he_o in_o his_o baptism_n if_o therefore_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o same_o way_n a_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o continue_v this_o new_a life_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o receive_v it_o that_o be_v of_o communicate_v those_o new_a vital_a supply_n from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n as_o baptism_n be_v of_o the_o first_o infusion_n of_o this_o vital_a principle_n it_o will_v be_v as_o necessary_a for_o those_o adult_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v who_o survive_v their_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n itself_o be_v to_o they_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v it_o §_o x_o and_o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v further_a prosecute_v this_o likeness_n between_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n to_o derive_v any_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n unless_o it_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o any_o particular_a member_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o derive_v the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n from_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n any_o long_a than_o it_o be_v unite_v with_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n this_o appear_v plain_o from_o that_o particular_a of_o this_o comparison_n that_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n member_n have_v their_o distinct_a situation_n some_o of_o they_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o head_n and_o they_o who_o be_v so_o receive_v their_o vital_a influence_n though_o from_o the_o head_n yet_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o the_o vessel_n through_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v and_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o near_a part_n so_o that_o these_o vital_a influence_n be_v maintain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o particular_a member_n as_o well_o by_o their_o mutual_a influence_n on_o each_o other_o as_o by_o the_o common_a influence_n which_o they_o all_o receive_v from_o the_o head_n so_o there_o be_v also_o suppose_v the_o like_a conveyance_n in_o the_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o member_n of_o it_o by_o which_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o the_o head_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o argument_n be_v purposely_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o to_o let_v particular_a christian_n understand_v their_o obligation_n to_o keep_v unite_v with_o one_o another_o in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_n vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o comparison_n here_o use_v it_o be_v plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o advantage_n which_o the_o member_n may_v expect_v from_o the_o mutual_a intercourse_n of_o each_o other_o gift_n while_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o each_o other_o in_o external_a communion_n be_v not_o only_o extrinsical_a by_o move_v and_o exercise_v the_o good_a principle_n within_o they_o but_o necessary_a intrinsical_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o they_o be_v already_o suppose_v to_o enjoy_v as_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o sprightful_a vigorous_a life_n but_o of_o life_n itself_o by_o a_o interruption_n of_o their_o communication_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o vine_n where_o our_o saviour_n express_o warn_v his_o apostle_n 4_o joh._n xv_o 4_o that_o as_o a_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o except_v they_o abide_v in_o he_o where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o understand_v personal_o but_o mystical_o when_o they_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v so_o familiar_a with_o st._n john_n as_o well_o as_o our_o saviour_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o he_o shall_v thus_o express_v himself_o §_o xi_o 3._o therefore_o the_o church_n with_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v so_o necessary_a for_o particular_a member_n to_o be_v unite_v in_o order_n to_o their_o participation_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v plain_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o visible_a society_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o same_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o age_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v this_o appear_v plain_o from_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v this_o church_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v they_o be_v plain_o a_o organise_v body_n consist_v
real_o intend_v that_o power_n of_o government_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v follow_v from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o those_o on_o who_o he_o be_v please_v to_o confer_v the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v any_o government_n at_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v extreme_o unpolitick_a to_o have_v entrust_v this_o power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o of_o such_o who_o he_o design_v for_o governor_n for_o it_o must_v have_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o a_o great_a dependence_n on_o such_o person_n than_o on_o their_o governor_n themselves_o which_o must_v in_o case_n of_o any_o difference_n between_o they_o make_v such_o person_n too_o hard_o for_o their_o governor_n and_o that_o must_v in_o the_o consequence_n destroy_v all_o coercive_a power_n over_o such_o person_n without_o which_o coercive_a power_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v how_o any_o government_n can_v be_v practicable_a which_o will_v withal_o let_v our_o adversary_n see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o supreme_a visible_a power_n of_o these_o benefit_n be_v uncontrollable_a by_o any_o earthly_a power_n §_o vii_o 5._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o these_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o precedent_a discourse_n to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a order_n of_o man_n above_o other_o who_o must_v therefore_o consequent_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o govern_v all_o other_o who_o be_v by_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n oblige_v to_o depend_v on_o they_o it_o have_v appear_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a society_n as_o a_o society_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o convey_v these_o benefit_n be_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n unless_o they_o be_v valid_o administer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o valid_o administer_v unless_o the_o person_n who_o administer_v they_o be_v lawful_o authorize_v to_o administer_v they_o that_o none_o can_v challenge_v any_o authority_n for_o this_o purpose_n from_o god_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n nor_o any_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o who_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o they_o in_o a_o continual_a succession_n that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o this_o succession_n at_o least_o can_v maintain_v it_o to_o future_a generation_n out_o of_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n that_o a_o person_n live_v in_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n can_v expect_v this_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a communion_n from_o any_o other_o communion_n but_o that_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o he_o live_v while_o he_o live_v in_o it_o which_o will_v as_o proper_o and_o by_o the_o same_o parity_n of_o reason_n prove_v that_o the_o ordinary_a of_o a_o particular_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o particular_a governor_n to_o who_o particular_a person_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v their_o particular_a obedience_n while_o they_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n as_o it_o prove_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n §_o viii_o and_o from_o hence_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n necessary_a in_o this_o way_n for_o manage_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n do_v follow_v in_o course_n especial_o on_o the_o principle_n already_o prove_v in_o this_o discourse_n it_o follow_v 1._o that_o all_o our_o brethren_n who_o live_v in_o particular_a diocese_n be_v proper_o subject_a to_o the_o ordinary_n of_o those_o diocese_n if_o the_o ordinary_n be_v their_o governor_n it_o be_v unavoidable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o relation_n but_o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v as_o proper_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o ordinary_n and_o 2._o that_o our_o brethren_n must_v therefore_o owe_v their_o ordinary_n a_o duty_n not_o of_o reverence_n only_o but_o subjection_n reverence_n may_v be_v due_a from_o those_o who_o be_v not_o subject_n but_o subjection_n be_v the_o duty_n which_o proper_o regard_v subject_n as_o they_o be_v subject_n and_o be_v therefore_o as_o proper_o due_a to_o their_o governor_n as_o governor_n as_o god_n himself_o challenge_v honour_n as_o a_o father_n and_o fear_v as_o a_o master_n 6_o mal._n i_o 6_o and_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a governor_n for_o governor_n without_o pay_v particular_a subjection_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o own_o any_o particular_a person_n for_o our_o father_n or_o master_n without_o pay_v they_o the_o honour_n or_o fear_v which_o be_v respective_o due_a to_o those_o relation_n and_o 3._o that_o this_o subjection_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o will_v require_v that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v to_o their_o governor_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v expect_v that_o their_o governor_n shall_v yield_v to_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o yield_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v lawful_a especial_o when_o upon_o a_o modest_a proposal_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a their_o governor_n profess_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v with_o those_o reason_n and_o still_o require_v the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o be_v not_o sinful_a the_o disobedience_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o right_n of_o governor_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o brethren_n own_a casuistry_n they_o be_v to_o choose_v it_o as_o the_o safe_a course_n rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n to_o themselves_o that_o may_v follow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v than_o to_o hazard_v the_o guilt_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o god_n by_o refuse_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v impose_v on_o they_o to_o their_o superior_n though_o i_o have_v withal_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o sin_n that_o will_v excuse_v they_o for_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o governor_n but_o only_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a or_o more_o evident_a than_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o such_o a_o neglect_n and_o that_o very_o few_o if_o any_o sin_n can_v be_v so_o however_o 4._o even_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o oblige_v they_o to_o active_a obedience_n yet_o it_o do_v oblige_v they_o at_o least_o to_o passive_a and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o require_v not_o only_o that_o they_o submit_v to_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o they_o by_o their_o superior_n but_o also_o that_o they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o any_o opposite_a society_n and_o it_o have_v appear_v from_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o these_o principle_n of_o unity_n as_o apply_v to_o particular_a jurisdiction_n that_o all_o society_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n must_v be_v opposite_a who_o do_v not_o own_o a_o dependence_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n from_o all_o which_o put_v together_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o separation_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n be_v guilty_a notorious_o be_v destructive_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o respective_a jurisdiction_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o consequent_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n as_o schism_n consist_v in_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n of_o those_o church_n do_v on_o these_o principle_n appear_v to_o consist_v in_o a_o unity_n of_o government_n §_o ix_o but_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v any_o great_a danger_n in_o be_v thus_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n if_o they_o may_v still_o continue_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o if_o this_o may_v be_v their_o case_n they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v all_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n for_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o long_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n himself_o of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v in_o as_o near_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v all_o vital_a influence_n from_o he_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o so_o long_o they_o make_v up_o one_o legal_a person_n with_o he_o and_o so_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o they_o on_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v challenge_v on_o account_n of_o our_o be_v within_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o christian_a
st._n joh._n v._n concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n §_o vii_o according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a read_n the_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v leave_v the_o orthodox_n party_n §_o viii_o ix_o x_o xi_o the_o same_o thing_n prove_v from_o 2_o st._n joh._n 10_o 11._o §_o xii_o pardon_v possible_a for_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n communion_n upon_o their_o admission_n into_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o time_n but_o much_o more_o difficult_a for_o relapser_n than_o other_o the_o late_a part_n prove_v from_o 2_o pet._n two_o 21_o §_o xiii_o and_o from_o heb_fw-mi x._o 25_o 26_o 27._o §_o fourteen_o xv._o and_o from_o heb._n twelve_o 15_o 17._o 1_o joh._n v._o 16_o §_o xvi_o and_o from_o other_o argument_n §_o xvii_o xviii_o the_o actual_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o those_o who_o be_v not_o actual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n §_o xix_o xx._n a_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v §_o xxi_o obj._n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o total_a relapse_n from_o christianity_n not_o from_o one_o party_n of_o christian_n to_o another_o §_o xxii_o that_o life_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o ordinary_a jew_n §_o xxiii_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a principle_n of_o life_n §_o xxiv_o that_o the_o messiah_n as_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o §_o xxv_o answ._n 1._o it_o be_v well_o our_o brethren_n will_v allow_v the_o same_o candour_n in_o expound_v other_o text_n produce_v by_o they_o as_o they_o do_v in_o these_o produce_v against_o they_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o antichrist_n of_o those_o time_n do_v general_o deny_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o be_v so_o §_o xxvii_o xxviii_o xxix_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o reason_v use_v in_o those_o dispute_n be_v to_o prove_v their_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n from_o their_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n §_o xxx_o p._n 212._o chap._n xii_o 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n the_o philosophical_a â—_z of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o levitical_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_a establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix_o x_o inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o do_v also_o not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exteritor_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o p._n 247._o chap._n xiii_o last_o this_o sin_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o extreme_o dangerous_a §_o i._o this_o prove_v from_o heb._n vi_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a author_n in_o those_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o lapâ—â—s_n not_o from_o a_o good_a life_n but_o from_o the_o true_a communion_n §_o ji.iii._n this_o prove_v particular_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o place_n illumination_n put_v for_o baptism_n both_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n baptism_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n §_o iu._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v accompany_v baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o title_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n than_o afterward_o §_o v._o how_o proper_o this_o title_n be_v give_v it_o as_o a_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n fire_v the_o most_o purgative_n element_n §_o vi_o and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o purgativeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n have_v be_v before_o particular_o describe_v §_o vii_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o text_n apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o viii_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o time_n baptism_n a_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o school_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o master_n §_o ix_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o master_n but_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o their_o chair_n §_o x._o the_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n by_o fall_v away_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o interpretative_o how_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n in_o those_o time_n §_o xi_o xii_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xiii_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n §_o fourteen_o the_o application_n of_o this_o also_o to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xv._o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v the_o lapser_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o xviii_o a_o objection_n §_o xix_o answer_v §_o xx._n application_n to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o p._n 267._o chap._n fourteen_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardonableness_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n for_o bear_v with_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o pardonable_a §_o ay_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o iii_o iu_o two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o the_o israelite_n §_o v._o this_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o §_o vi_o our_o saviour_n use_v herein_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v notorious_a to_o the_o jew_n §_o vii_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o grieve_v of_o christ._n §_o viii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n
dispose_v soul_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v they_o in_o all_o time_n and_o circumstance_n and_o prayer_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o produce_v those_o disposition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v withal_o one_o great_a design_n of_o the_o christian_a institution_n to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o most_o natural_a spiritual_a way_n of_o management_n so_o that_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n themselves_o require_v no_o external_o for_o their_o communication_n as_o temporal_n do_v nay_o that_o temporal_a thing_n do_v so_o little_o contribute_v hereunto_o as_o that_o they_o can_v communicate_v they_o by_o any_o general_a virtue_n receive_v from_o the_o divine_a institution_n but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v present_a himself_o immediate_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n represent_v by_o external_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n may_v as_o convenient_o communicate_v they_o without_o they_o §_o two_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o if_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o god_n in_o institute_v these_o external_o be_v only_o to_o raise_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o as_o these_o person_n conceive_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o whole_a design_n in_o they_o for_o then_o where_o this_o devotion_n be_v already_o raise_v by_o other_o mean_n there_o can_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o to_o such_o person_n and_o if_o there_o be_v ordinary_a mean_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o either_o for_o raise_v the_o devotion_n in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n without_o any_o sensible_a representation_n at_o all_o or_o where_o such_o representation_n themselves_o may_v seem_v necessary_a for_o weak_a person_n of_o a_o less_o spiritual_a apprehension_n by_o use_v such_o as_o be_v more_o lively_a such_o provision_n as_o these_o must_n on_o these_o principle_n produce_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_o supersede_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o the_o design_n even_o of_o these_o compliance_n to_o sense_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o more_o immediate_a and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o communication_n as_o they_o which_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o therefore_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o spiritual_a the_o more_o excellent_a they_o must_v be_v also_o and_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v by_o person_n who_o improvement_n be_v so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o be_v benefit_v by_o they_o but_o closet-devotion_n be_v manage_v in_o a_o much_o more_o spiritual_a way_n than_o these_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o by_o a_o devout_a meditation_n on_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o closet_n can_v find_v themselves_o more_o sensible_o affect_v with_o they_o than_o by_o that_o sensible_a representation_n of_o they_o by_o go_v under_o water_n and_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o in_o baptism_n can_v think_v themselves_o on_o these_o principle_n oblige_v to_o use_v that_o which_o they_o find_v less_o sensible_o to_o affect_v they_o and_o they_o who_o by_o read_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n or_o by_o use_v a_o lively_a well-contrived_a picture_n of_o it_o can_v find_v themselves_o raise_v to_o a_o great_a compassion_n than_o by_o see_v it_o represent_v in_o the_o break_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o the_o pour_v out_o some_o wine_n must_v needs_o on_o these_o account_n be_v induce_v to_o prefer_v their_o private_a contemplation_n before_o communion_n in_o the_o eucharistical_a element_n these_o be_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o man_n come_v from_o despise_v the_o authorize_v communion_n of_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o or_o their_o predecessor_n be_v first_o baptise_a at_o length_n to_o despise_v all_o communion_n and_o from_o disparage_v notion_n of_o these_o ordinance_n which_o they_o have_v first_o take_v up_o only_o to_o defend_v a_o neglect_n of_o they_o at_o length_n proceed_v to_o a_o contempt_n of_o they_o and_z on_o a_o pretence_n of_o their_o own_o proficiency_n beyond_o the_o needs_o of_o such_o weak_a assistance_n turn_v superordinance_n i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o as_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o dislike_v this_o consequence_n will_v review_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o at_o least_o so_o far_o reject_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o on_o such_o a_o review_n to_o justify_v this_o consequence_n if_o they_o will_v do_v thus_o with_o that_o equity_n and_o candour_n which_o will_v become_v they_o they_o will_v undoubted_o grant_v i_o such_o principle_n as_o will_v much_o facilitate_v my_o present_a design_n §_o iii_o to_o come_v therefore_o more_o close_o to_o my_o business_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o such_o observation_n which_o if_o the_o party_n concern_v will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v may_v possible_o let_v they_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o mistake_n and_o shall_v withal_o weaken_v the_o propose_a objection_n 1._o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n for_o such_o favour_n as_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v what_o man_n they_o mean_v and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o ordinary_o take_v this_o course_n it_o be_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o precedent_n and_o such_o can_v never_o think_v it_o a_o become_a course_n nor_o can_v ever_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o their_o own_o endeavour_n so_o that_o the_o only_a case_n wherein_o they_o have_v recourse_n to_o such_o prayer_n be_v only_o either_o for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o can_v procure_v they_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o they_o when_o they_o can_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v with_o any_o confidence_n expect_v that_o god_n shall_v as_o much_o as_o supply_v in_o his_o case_n the_o want_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o procure_v they_o till_o he_o have_v deny_v all_o humour_n of_o his_o own_o and_o submit_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o procure_v they_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v his_o desire_n he_o must_v first_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v use_v these_o before_o he_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n expect_v that_o his_o prayer_n can_v find_v acceptance_n and_o therefore_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n can_v never_o encourage_v any_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o condition_n short_a of_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v requisite_a to_o procure_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o if_o there_o be_v ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o they_o be_v appoint_v whether_o it_o be_v any_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o arbitrary_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v they_o the_o obligation_n be_v still_o the_o same_o while_o they_o do_v any_o way_n put_v the_o thing_n in_o our_o power_n we_o must_v endeavour_v if_o we_o expect_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v prove_v successful_a but_o suppose_v god_n will_v excuse_v our_o want_n of_o endeavour_n yet_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v §_o iv_o 2._o that_o we_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v which_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o sinner_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o offer_v they_o he_o that_o neglect_v ordinary_a mean_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o neglect_v they_o can_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v supply_v the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o want_v only_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n now_o the_o breach_n of_o any_o command_n of_o god_n how_o positive_a and_o arbitrary_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v be_v certain_o a_o sin_n if_o obedience_n be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o present_a question_n will_v be_v not_o whether_o a_o devout_a prayer_n may_v hope_v for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o desire_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o person_n who_o pray_v neglect_v the_o use_n of_o they_o can_v be_v indeed_o be_v esteem_v by_o god_n as_o devout_a with_o what_o warmth_n soever_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o pretend_v to_o feel_v himself_o ravish_v and_o transport_v in_o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a no_o warmth_n of_o the_o person_n can_v make_v it_o real_o devout_a and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o disobedience_n it_o be_v as_o
may_v have_v leave_n to_o urge_v the_o allegory_n further_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o a_o precedent_n in_o other_o the_o like_a argument_n from_o and_o application_n of_o the_o same_o allegory_n that_o the_o dependence_n of_o other_o member_n on_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v as_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n on_o their_o head_n this_o will_n both_o show_v how_o extreme_o dangerous_a it_o must_v be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o their_o governor_n on_o any_o account_n that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o impossible_a for_o such_o member_n to_o live_v as_o it_o be_v for_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o influence_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o head_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o must_v be_v for_o they_o rather_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o condition_n short_a of_o sin_n than_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v reduce_v to_o so_o dangerous_a a_o condition_n §_o xix_o i_o know_v there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n head_n not_o for_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n and_o authority_n but_o of_o eminency_n and_o dignity_n only_o and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o notion_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n also_o where_o the_o 15._o the_o is._n ix_o 14_o 15._o head_n and_o tail_n be_v take_v for_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o unworthy_a place_n as_o here_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o base_a member_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o i_o know_v that_o this_o notion_n be_v suitable_a enough_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o syriack_n idiom_n but_o withal_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o much_o 11_o much_o numb_a xxv_o 15_o judg._n x._o 18_o xi_o 8_o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n xv._o 17_o ps._n xviii_o 43_o is._n vii_o 8_o 9_o hos._n i._n 11_o often_o it_o be_v use_v even_o in_o that_o stile_n itself_o for_o a_o head_n of_o influence_n and_o authority_n than_o of_o dignity_n only_o how_o much_o more_o natural_a it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a allegory_n where_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o exact_o parallel_v with_o the_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n nay_o where_o they_o be_v parallel_v in_o this_o very_a instance_n of_o the_o derivation_n of_o influence_n from_o member_n to_o member_n by_o which_o mutual_a communication_n the_o whole_a body_n mystical_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v maintain_v the_o same_o way_n as_o the_o body_n natural_a be_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o this_o communication_n of_o influence_n be_v that_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v the_o mutual_a need_n that_o the_o member_n have_v of_o each_o other_o and_o that_o a_o bare_a priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o dignity_n will_v be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o two_o will_v rather_o seem_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a when_o i_o consider_v further_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o gift_n they_o be_v usual_o entitle_v to_o their_o several_a office_n that_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v general_o give_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o public_a not_o for_o themselves_o so_o they_o who_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v general_o prefer_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a office_n nay_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o at_o first_o before_o the_o settlement_n of_o a_o ordinary_a government_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n that_o be_v while_o they_o concorporate_v themselves_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o meet_v together_o with_o they_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o as_o to_o any_o external_a coercion_n depend_v also_o on_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o before_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a course_n take_v for_o derive_v authority_n regular_o to_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a at_o first_o till_o they_o be_v put_v upon_o it_o either_o by_o the_o gradual_a decay_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o false_a pretender_n to_o they_o or_o by_o the_o disorderliness_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n the_o very_a gift_n themselves_o seem_v immediate_o without_o any_o further_a approbation_n of_o man_n to_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o several_a office_n and_o according_o the_o office_n themselves_o be_v reckon_v as_o 28_o as_o 1_o cor._n xii_o 28_o gift_n as_o indeed_o the_o case_n now_o describe_v seem_v real_o to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v that_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o under_o any_o settle_a establishment_n for_o government_n and_o st._n paul_n prove_v his_o apostleship_n among_o other_o thing_n from_o his_o gift_n on_o which_o supposition_n this_o latter_a exposition_n that_o the_o head_n and_o foot_n signify_v high_a and_o inferior_a dignity_n of_o gift_n must_v infer_v the_o former_a that_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v so_o qualify_v for_o their_o gift_n be_v according_o rank_v in_o their_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o the_o government_n yet_o still_o with_o this_o advantage_n for_o the_o former_a exposition_n that_o that_o do_v more_o immediate_o comply_v with_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o show_v the_o mutual_a necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o i_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v whatever_o may_v be_v think_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n otherwise_o yet_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v think_v so_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o former_a on_o which_o i_o have_v ground_v my_o argument_n §_o xx_o but_o suppose_v this_o be_v true_a as_o we_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v so_o perfect_a even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o not_o to_o need_v the_o society_n of_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o advantage_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v by_o such_o a_o society_n yet_o still_o they_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o it_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o all_o unsinful_a condition_n of_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o on_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n that_o other_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o they_o even_o the_o principle_n of_o that_o philosophy_n which_o general_o incline_v man_n to_o these_o enthusiastic_a fancy_n i_o mean_v the_o platonical_a will_v have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v scipion._n be_v tull._n somn._fw-la scipion._n not_o bear_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a design_n of_o society_n and_o of_o god_n himself_o if_o he_o design_v the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o who_o principal_a advantage_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o of_o themselves_o be_v weak_a may_v there_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o those_o which_o be_v more_o able_a but_o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v further_a assure_v we_o that_o all_o our_o gift_n be_v 15_o be_v s._n matth._n twenty-five_o 15_o talent_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o improve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o our_o self_n and_o that_o according_o we_o must_v at_o length_n be_v accountable_a not_o only_o for_o the_o principal_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v but_o also_o for_o the_o 27_o the_o v._o 27_o improvement_n we_o may_v have_v make_v if_o we_o have_v use_v our_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o improve_n they_o and_o for_o those_o gift_n who_o nature_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v useful_a for_o other_o than_o for_o the_o possessor_n they_o be_v such_o wherein_o man_n be_v principal_o oblige_v to_o use_v this_o diligence_n that_o all_o man_n have_v some_o of_o these_o but_o that_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_a must_v be_v suppose_v to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o a_o more_o plentiful_a measure_n and_o indeed_o none_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o do_v good_a to_o other_o than_o they_o who_o be_v perfect_v themselves_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v best_a experience_v their_o example_n will_v be_v more_o secure_o imitate_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n example_n be_v more_o instructive_a than_o the_o most_o accurate_a notion_n there_o will_v be_v that_o pretence_n which_o the_o vulgar_a be_v too_o apt_a to_o make_v use_n of_o to_o recommend_v the_o very_a fail_n of_o great_a person_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o these_o will_v approve_v the_o practicableness_n of_o virtue_n even_o in_o our_o present_a age_n and_o circumstance_n and_o the_o very_a reverence_n which_o
apostle_n epistle_n so_o it_o be_v never_o use_v but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n communion_n nay_o frequent_o this_o limitation_n be_v express_o insert_v st._n paul_n pray_v for_o peace_n but_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o 2._o the_o rom._n i_o 7_o 1_o cor._n i_o 2_o 3._o 2_o cor._n i_o 1_o 2._o eph._n i._o u.2_n phil._n i_o 1_o 2._o col._n i._n 1_o 2._o saint_n to_o they_o that_o 24_o that_o eph._n vi_fw-la 24_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o follow_v any_o of_o his_o rival_n to_o the_o 23_o the_o gal._n i_o 2_o 3._o 1_o thess._n i._n 1_o 2_o thess._n i_o 1_o 2._o eph._n vi_fw-la 23_o church_n and_o the_o brethren_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o 16_o the_o gal._n vi_fw-la 16_o rule_n and_o at_o the_o utmost_a extend_v his_o wish_n no_o further_o than_o to_o the_o whole_a ib._n whole_a ib._n israel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o they_o that_o 2_o that_o 1_o cor._n i_o 2_o every_o where_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n st._n john_n 2.3_o john_n 2_o joh._n i_o 2.3_o the_o elder_a do_v so_o too_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v so_o i_o mention_v not_o other_o place_n in_o their_o writing_n where_o the_o particularity_n of_o their_o address_n require_v this_o limitation_n §_o xx_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n they_o do_v so_o appropriate_a spiritual_a favour_n to_o themselves_o 10_o sanhedr_n cap._n 10_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o nation_n a_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v how_o excellent_a life_n soever_o they_o may_v lead_v while_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o national_a distinction_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v have_v be_v extreme_o vain_a to_o have_v pray_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o that_o i_o may_v not_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n but_o themselves_o which_o we_o see_v plainy_n possess_v they_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o which_o no_o doubt_n very_o much_o facilitated_a the_o progress_n of_o their_o doctrine_n with_o many_o other_o in_o that_o age_n who_o have_v hardly_o ever_o be_v induce_v to_o have_v receive_v it_o otherwise_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v the_o confinement_n of_o these_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prayer_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o israel_n but_o only_o the_o confinement_n to_o the_o carnal_a israel_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n flesh_n rather_o than_o of_o his_o faith_n we_o have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o who_o come_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o these_o term_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v do_v so_o on_o any_o other_o must_v still_o have_v believe_v this_o confinement_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n and_o consider_v withal_o that_o of_o the_o three_o ceremony_n of_o initiation_n even_o of_o the_o carnal-israelite_n only_o two_o be_v dislike_v by_o those_o first_o preacher_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n viz._n those_o of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o baptism_n be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o have_v find_v it_o but_o also_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v prefigure_v and_o prophesy_v of_o even_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o proper_a way_n of_o distinguish_v the_o spiritual_a israelite_n from_o other_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o of_o the_o carnal_a israelite_n they_o must_v on_o these_o principle_n have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o herein_o the_o carnal_a and_o the_o spiritual_a israelite_n agree_v and_o therefore_o that_o still_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v though_o not_o to_o circumcise_a yet_o at_o least_o to_o baptise_a person_n and_o this_o be_v a_o error_n if_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v one_o so_o obvious_o follow_v from_o the_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o be_v then_o make_v christian_n and_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o those_o who_o have_v be_v make_v christian_n on_o those_o principle_n as_o recommend_v to_o they_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o have_v make_v their_o christianity_n itself_o seem_v credible_a to_o they_o it_o have_v high_o concern_v they_o who_o have_v use_v such_o principle_n to_o they_o to_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o the_o error_n of_o such_o a_o consequence_n §_o xxi_o and_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o they_o will_v deserve_v to_o be_v serious_o lay_v to_o heart_n by_o our_o brethren_n who_o shall_v find_v themselves_o concern_v in_o they_o if_o while_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a communion_n they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n no_o interest_n in_o that_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n of_o he_o nor_o hope_n of_o any_o other_o if_o they_o have_v no_o title_n even_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a christian_n for_o any_o spiritual_a favour_n for_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o condition_n except_v only_o that_o one_o for_o their_o conversion_n if_o such_o prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o they_o can_v be_v offer_v with_o any_o confidence_n of_o be_v hear_v because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a will_n nay_o if_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n as_o that_o they_o rather_o provoke_v god_n against_o they_o who_o offer_v they_o by_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o for_o who_o they_o be_v offer_v if_o at_o least_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o person_n who_o need_v the_o relief_n of_o such_o prayer_n have_v any_o promise_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o must_v at_o length_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o extraordinary_a uncovenant_v mercy_n of_o god_n 2d_o chap._n 2d_o which_o we_o have_v already_o show_v how_o very_o weak_a and_o uncertain_a a_o support_n it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o have_v no_o better_a confidence_n nay_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a that_o desertor_n of_o the_o church_n communion_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v that_o of_o perfection_n have_v not_o the_o very_a hope_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o prayer_n as_o shall_v be_v offer_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o even_o for_o their_o conversion_n itself_o which_o i_o only_o propose_v as_o a_o thing_n too_o much_o at_o least_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v for_o it_o i_o say_v if_o these_o thing_n shall_v prove_v true_a or_o even_o prove_v so_o much_o as_o probable_a to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v concern_v they_o all_o to_o be_v at_o least_o more_o solicitous_a for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a communion_n than_o as_o yet_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v when_o their_o error_n be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o so_o fatal_a consequence_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v mistake_v concern_v it_o at_o least_o it_o will_v follow_v what_o i_o be_o at_o present_a only_o concern_v for_o that_o no_o pretence_n of_o closet-prayer_n without_o the_o sacrament_n can_v supply_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hear_v for_o those_o great_a and_o necessary_a spiritual_a favour_n which_o be_v procure_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neglect_v for_o they_o but_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o st._n john_n through_o the_o current_n of_o his_o whole_a epistle_n why_o such_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v be_v yet_o more_o formidable_a that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o true_a communion_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v real_o in_o darkness_n what_o light_n soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o which_o come_v more_o immediate_o home_o to_o the_o case_n of_o these_o enthusiastic_a person_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n §_o xxii_o all_o that_o i_o can_v foresee_v as_o capable_a of_o be_v object_v for_o avoid_v these_o consequence_n be_v only_o this_o that_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n than_o be_v a_o forsake_v at_o least_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o whether_o upon_o the_o forsake_v they_o they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n or_o to_o the_o jewish_a law_n or_o keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o external_a profession_n of_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o so_o to_o avoid_v the_o persecution_n which_o attend_v the_o
of_o be_v prove_v in_o which_o way_n of_o proceed_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o communion_n with_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v without_o communion_n with_o his_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o after_o age_n without_o a_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o can_v derive_v a_o visible_a succession_n from_o that_o which_o original_o be_v so_o i_o say_v this_o be_v suppose_v antecedent_o to_o the_o proof_n that_o the_o seducer_n be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n both_o because_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v so_o and_o because_o their_o communion_n be_v prove_v not_o to_o have_v be_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o with_o his_o church_n but_o of_o this_o i_o may_v have_v more_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o hereafter_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o have_v be_v disunite_v from_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v in_o express_a term_n disow_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v urge_v to_o show_v how_o different_a their_o case_n be_v from_o the_o present_a case_n of_o our_o brethren_n §_o xxx_o but_o 3._o whatever_o the_o occasion_n be_v yet_o the_o argumnet_n use_v by_o those_o primitive_a writer_n to_o convince_v those_o seducer_n of_o the_o dangerousness_n of_o their_o condition_n do_v certain_o come_v home_o to_o our_o brethren_n case_n my_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o the_o seducer_n can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n because_o they_o do_v either_o express_o or_o interpretative_o deny_v he_o but_o also_o because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o i_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a association_n which_o st._n john_n mean_v 3_o mean_v 1_o joh._n i_o 3_o when_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o communicate_v with_o his_o own_o party_n because_o he_o and_o his_o communicate_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o seem_v then_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v with_o christ_n however_o orthodox_n a_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o he_o without_o a_o continuance_n in_o the_o orthodox_n communion_n so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 26._o hebrew_n heb._n x._o 25_o 26._o do_v not_o make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v the_o wilful_a sin_n of_o which_o he_o there_o speak_v so_o dreadful_o but_o the_o forsake_v of_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a reason_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o compare_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o natural_a body_n do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o although_o all_o grace_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n all_o the_o vital_a influence_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o several_a member_n respective_o yet_o there_o be_v withal_o the_o same_o mutual_a necessity_n of_o the_o member_n to_o each_o other_o for_o receive_v these_o influence_n from_o the_o mystical_a head_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n for_o receive_v influence_n from_o the_o natural_a head_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o any_o particular_a member_n shall_v receive_v influence_n from_o the_o head_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n by_o which_o those_o influence_n be_v to_o be_v propagate_v to_o it_o so_o it_o will_v also_o be_v as_o impossible_a by_o the_o same_o analogy_n of_o reason_v for_o any_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v vital_a influence_n from_o christ_n the_o mystical_a head_n of_o that_o body_n if_o separate_v from_o its_o fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a from_o the_o office_n and_o gift_n there_o mention_v that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o external_a organical_a body_n that_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o only_o it_o be_v that_o those_o office_n and_o gift_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v exercise_v and_o from_o the_o reason_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v the_o gift_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o vital_a influence_n that_o be_v thus_o derive_v and_o then_o person_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n must_v necessary_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n as_o st._n john_n suppose_v they_o as_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n natural_a that_o that_o member_n shall_v be_v dead_a which_o receive_v no_o vital_a influence_n from_o the_o head_n but_o these_o be_v also_o thing_n which_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o discourse_v more_o large_o in_o my_o second_o part_n and_o therefore_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v they_o at_o present_a chap._n xii_o the_o very_a case_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o ordinance_n on_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o condemn_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o content_n 8._o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordidinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n 4._o euseb._n dem._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o the_o philosophical_a notion_n of_o those_o age_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n §_o i._o how_o this_o hypothesis_n be_v receive_v first_o into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n thence_o take_v up_o by_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n §_o ii_o the_o several_a reason_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o may_v make_v they_o in_o interest_n favourable_a to_o this_o hypothesis_n §_o iii_o particular_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o mystical_a priesthood_n may_v make_v they_o less_o solicitous_a for_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o literal_a external_a priesthood_n §_o iu_o instance_n of_o several_a like_o mistake_n of_o those_o time_n in_o reason_v from_o mystical_a title_n §_o v._o how_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o philosophy_n have_v incline_v man_n to_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v wherever_o it_o have_v prevail_v even_o among_o our_o modern_a enthusiast_n §_o vi_o inference_n 1._o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v resolve_v in_o this_o particular_a they_o do_v resolve_v with_o a_o particular_a design_n upon_o our_o adversary_n case_n §_o vii_o that_o the_o prudential_n establishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v sufficient_o secure_a §_o viii_o inf._n 2._o hence_o may_v appear_v the_o insecurity_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v in_o general_a from_o mystical_a title_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a observance_n §_o ix.x._fw-la inf._n 3._o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o the_o legislator_n in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n borrow_v it_o §_o xi_o inf._n 4._o that_o the_o whole_a contrivance_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o apostle_n plain_o suppose_v that_o they_o also_o do_v not_o allow_v of_o this_o plea_n for_o excuse_v any_o from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n §_o xii_o inf._n 5._o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o never_o intend_v this_o plea_n for_o their_o exemption_n from_o the_o mystery_n and_o external_a rite_n of_o initiation_n then_o use_v to_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v answerable_a among_o christian_n §_o xiii_o fourteen_o inf._n 6._o the_o great_a design_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o pay_v any_o external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v and_o so_o destructive_a to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o xv._o and_o this_o very_o rational_o on_o the_o hypothesis_n then_o receive_v §_o xvi_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v not_o hold_v against_o those_o exterior_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n §_o xvii_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o our_o adversary_n case_n be_v particular_o speak_v to_o in_o heb._n x._o 22_o 23._o §_o xviii_o §_o i_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o with_o my_o present_a design_n it_o be_v further_a observable_a 8._o that_o this_o very_a pretence_n of_o abstain_v from_o the_o external_a ordinance_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o perfection_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o even_o in_o those_o primitive_a age_n those_o philosopher_n who_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o all_o exterior_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v by_o pretend_v that_o the_o only_a proper_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o he_o be_v that_o of_o a_o l.1_o a_o vid._n testimonia_fw-la porphyr_n apollonii_fw-la tyanei_n theophrasti_n apud_fw-la eus._n pr._n eu._n l.iu._n c._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 19_o etc._n etc._n porph._n ipsum_fw-la l.11_o abstinent_a &_o hierocl_n in_o aur._n carm._n cyr._n in_o julia._n l.1_o pure_a
however_o at_o present_a this_o observation_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o even_o pursuant_n to_o these_o philosophical_a notion_n themselves_o and_o the_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v have_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n no_o perfection_n can_v be_v plead_v such_o as_o may_v excuse_v from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n §_o xv_o and_o further_o 6._o it_o have_v also_o appear_v that_o the_o great_a design_n of_o plead_v this_o spiritual_a way_n of_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o external_a ritual-observance_n be_v indeed_o to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o pay_v he_o any_o external_a worship_n at_o all_o and_o indeed_o seem_v very_o rational_a on_o that_o hypothesis_n which_o be_v then_o common_o receive_v concern_v the_o natural_a philosophical_a reason_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o ordinary_a daemon_n 17._o vid._n oracula_fw-la aliaque_fw-la plutarchi_n &_o porphyrii_fw-la testimonia_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb._n l.5_o praep._n eu._n c._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o they_o conceive_v that_o the_o daemon_n common_o worship_v be_v not_o pure_o spiritual_a but_o at_o least_o clothe_v with_o vehicle_n more_o or_o less_o gross_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o their_o respective_a excellency_n and_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o daemon_n themselves_o be_v sensible_o delight_v and_o nourish_v either_o with_o the_o soul_n or_o nidor_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o different_a daemon_n be_v please_v with_o different_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o different_a sort_n of_o tree_n in_o their_o grove_n and_o peculiar_a place_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n that_o their_o vehicle_n be_v of_o as_o great_a diversity_n of_o complexion_n as_o man_n body_n be_v and_o therefore_o incline_v they_o to_o as_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o desire_n because_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o vehicle_n of_o one_o daemon_n will_v either_o not_o affect_v the_o vehicle_n of_o another_o or_o will_v prove_v ungrateful_a to_o it_o and_o as_o they_o think_v these_o vehicle_n to_o be_v material_a so_o they_o think_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o influence_n to_o which_o the_o matter_n be_v subject_a whereof_o they_o consist_v and_o according_o as_o all_o matter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o conceive_v these_o vehicle_n to_o be_v also_o and_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v subject_a to_o the_o fatal_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n and_o even_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o sublunary_a body_n also_o as_o herb_n and_o stone_n and_o the_o steam_n of_o animal_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o they_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a philosophical_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o magic_n which_o be_v then_o in_o so_o good_a esteem_n with_o the_o person_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o §_o xvi_o now_o on_o these_o principle_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o no_o bodily_a worship_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o supreme_a be_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o bodily_a be_v that_o be_v capable_a of_o affect_v a_o nature_n so_o perfect_o abstract_a from_o matter_n as_o god_n be_v with_o any_o sensible_a pleasure_n or_o advantage_n in_o this_o regard_n himself_o express_o disow_v such_o a_o way_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v otherwise_o please_v to_o accept_v of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o will_v eat_v bull_n flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o goat_n 13_o psal._n i._n 13_o and_o in_o that_o regard_n he_o immediate_o require_v a_o more_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o worship_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v offer_v unto_o god_n thanksgiving_n 14._o ver._n 14._o and_o pay_v thy_o vow_n unto_o the_o most_o high_a but_o as_o this_o whole_a design_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o the_o public_a solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a deity_n be_v a_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n to_o restore_v the_o public_a solemn_a worship_n of_o the_o chief_a god_n which_o have_v before_o be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o give_v only_o to_o inferior_a daemon_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a dispute_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o philosopher_n so_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v reason_n when_o they_o reflect_v on_o the_o great_a unlawfulness_n of_o the_o design_n to_o distrust_v the_o principle_n by_o which_o they_o defend_v it_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o tendency_n of_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o that_o worship_n which_o must_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o supreme_a be_v to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o external_a observance_n of_o his_o solemn_a worship_n in_o public_a assembly_n aim_n at_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n and_o be_v design_v so_o by_o they_o who_o first_o make_v use_v of_o it_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o great_a unkindness_n for_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v if_o they_o have_v any_o kindness_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o undermine_v by_o it_o and_o that_o this_o account_n of_o their_o design_n and_o principle_n be_v true_a i_o may_v refer_v to_o porphyry_n account_v of_o sacrifice_n animal_n de_fw-fr abstinent_a ab_fw-la esu_fw-la animal_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o cause_n he_o principal_o undertake_v to_o defend_v but_o which_o withal_o seem_v general_o to_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n which_o then_o prevail_v §_o xvii_o but_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o argument_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n hold_v in_o those_o exterior_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o christian_a institution_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pretend_v to_o have_v any_o natural_a influence_n on_o god_n but_o only_o to_o be_v mean_n of_o convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n or_o decorum_n of_o a_o spirit_n in_o deal_v with_o being_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a to_o use_v mean_n suitable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o being_n with_o who_o he_o deal_v if_o we_o conceive_v any_o commerce_n at_o all_o between_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a being_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n we_o can_v think_v of_o how_o such_o a_o commerce_n shall_v be_v maintain_v corporeal_a being_n be_v not_o able_a to_o converse_v by_o mean_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o he_o shall_v maintain_v they_o by_o corporeal_a signification_n this_o moral_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o solemnity_n of_o transact_v the_o new_a covenant_n do_v rather_o derogate_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n not_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o a_o corporeal_a be_v be_v capable_a as_o it_o be_v corporeal_a if_o further_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n there_o may_v have_v be_v fancy_v something_o that_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n may_v influence_n the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o more_o easy_o dispose_v it_o for_o receive_v spiritual_a influence_n which_o disposition_n such_o soul_n as_o be_v already_o perfect_a may_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o need_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o our_o christian_a mystery_n the_o symbol_n here_o use_v be_v such_o as_o be_v familiar_a among_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o natural_a virtue_n must_v exert_v it_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o they_o so_o that_o all_o their_o influence_n must_v be_v whole_o ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v any_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o it_o need_v the_o divine_a assistance_n be_v yet_o think_v so_o perfect_a as_o not_o to_o need_v those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o those_o assistance_n §_o xviii_o and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o allude_v to_o some_o such_o fancy_n of_o some_o who_o mysticised_a baptism_n possible_o to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o literal_a baptism_n for_o have_v exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v their_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n 22_o heb._n x._o 22_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v understand_v he_o of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n
he_o after_o add_v 23._o ver._n 23._o and_o have_v our_o body_n sprinkle_v with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v that_o he_o shall_v add_v the_o mention_n of_o this_o literal_a baptism_n after_o he_o have_v already_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_o beneficial_a baptism_n i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v do_v with_o particular_a design_n in_o a_o author_n so_o accurate_a as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o who_o general_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n on_o his_o particular_a expression_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o he_o immediate_o infer_v from_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v then_o methinks_v his_o design_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o clear_a for_o plain_o by_o their_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o hope_n without_o waver_v he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o a_o adhere_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a duty_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o hebrew_n than_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o of_o relapse_v to_o judaisme_n as_o to_o their_o life_n and_o their_o sincerity_n in_o what_o they_o profess_v 25_o heb._n vi_fw-la 9_o 10._o heb._n x._o 25_o the_o author_n himself_o give_v they_o a_o very_a good_a testimony_n and_o soon_o after_o he_o show_v again_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o it_o when_o he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o that_o he_o also_o mean_v a_o adhere_n to_o that_o external_a communion_n wherein_o that_o hope_n be_v profess_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v 15._o chap._n 11._o §._o 14_o 15._o now_o for_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o external_a baptism_n be_v the_o proper_a argument_n because_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o external_a initiation_n into_o a_o particular_a visible_a society_n and_o be_v not_o so_o applicable_a to_o the_o external_a party_n to_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v when_o they_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o mystical_a baptism_n may_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v by_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o a_o defection_n this_o sprinkle_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v a_o thing_n transact_v internal_o and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o discovery_n in_o itself_o can_v not_o oblige_v to_o one_o party_n more_o than_o another_o at_o least_o it_o can_v not_o be_v know_v to_o what_o party_n it_o oblige_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o suppose_v it_o confine_v to_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o their_o sense_n can_v inform_v they_o where_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v as_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o author_n interest_n to_o urge_v the_o external_a baptism_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o for_o his_o adversary_n interest_n to_o disparage_v and_o if_o he_o can_v evacuate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o external_a baptism_n by_o that_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o have_v be_v then_o so_o popular_a that_o be_v by_o extol_v the_o mystical_a baptism_n as_o the_o only_a real_o beneficial_a baptism_n as_o to_o all_o those_o advantage_n for_o which_o baptism_n be_v design_v this_o therefore_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o and_z to_o prevent_v any_o such_o evasion_n and_o withal_o to_o urge_v his_o own_o argument_n more_o close_o and_o convictive_o immediate_o add_v this_o mention_n of_o this_o external_a baptism_n if_o this_o be_v real_o the_o author_n meaning_n than_o it_o will_v afford_v we_o a_o direct_a confutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n notion_n at_o least_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o baptism_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a and_o resolute_a in_o the_o case_n that_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v separate_a from_o the_o external_a baptism_n and_o that_o the_o receive_v this_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o all_o who_o have_v so_o receive_v it_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n as_o they_o will_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o mystical_a baptism_n which_o on_o this_o supposition_n be_v so_o inseparable_a from_o it_o nay_o that_o these_o be_v now_o as_o necessary_a for_o enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o the_o external_a lustration_n be_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n what_o personal_a holiness_n soever_o he_o may_v otherwise_o pretend_v to_o for_o to_o this_o he_o plain_o allude_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o context_n which_o give_v the_o whole_a occasion_n for_o bring_v in_o those_o word_n of_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a discourse_v and_o that_o this_o be_v real_o the_o apostle_n sense_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v consider_v the_o coherence_n with_o the_o consideration_n now_o mention_v not_o improbable_a conjecture_n chap._n xiii_o the_o danger_n of_o separation_n prove_v from_o heb._n vi._n the_o content_n §_o i_o last_o this_o sin_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o extreme_o dangerous_a §_o i._o this_o prove_v from_o heb._n vi_fw-la the_o design_n of_o the_o sacred_a author_n in_o these_o kind_n of_o discourse_n be_v to_o warn_v the_o person_n with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v against_o lapse_n not_o from_o a_o good_a life_n but_o from_o the_o true_a communion_n §_o two_o iii_o this_o prove_v particular_o to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o this_o place_n illumination_n put_v for_o baptism_n both_o because_o of_o the_o interest_n baptism_n give_v they_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a light_n §_o iu._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o visible_a glory_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o have_v accompany_v baptism_n in_o which_o regard_n this_o title_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v take_v up_o rather_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n than_o afterward_o §_o v._o how_o proper_o this_o title_n be_v give_v it_o as_o a_o lesser_a purgative_n mystery_n fire_v the_o most_o purgative_n element_n §_o vi_o and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o purgativeness_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n have_v be_v before_o particular_o describe_v §_o vii_o the_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o text_n apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o viii_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n prove_v from_o the_o design_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o time_n baptism_n a_o solemnity_n of_o admission_n into_o their_o school_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o master_n §_o ix_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o master_n but_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n to_o their_o chair_n §_o x._o the_o dishonour_n to_o christ_n by_o fall_v away_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v understand_v only_o interpretative_o how_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o case_n of_o desertor_n in_o those_o time_n §_o xi_o xii_o how_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xiii_o the_o punishment_n of_o this_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n §_o fourteen_o the_o application_n of_o this_o also_o to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xv._o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o spirit_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n to_o renew_v the_o lapser_n here_o speak_v of_o §_o xviii_o a_o objection_n §_o xix_o answer_v §_o xx._n application_n to_o our_o present_a adversary_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o and_o last_o this_o sin_n of_o withdraw_v from_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v high_o condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o be_v describe_v as_o extreme_o dangerous_a so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n nor_o no_o small_a evidence_n of_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o can_v encourage_v any_o wise_a considerative_a person_n to_o venture_v his_o soul_n upon_o it_o i_o have_v already_o show_v something_o of_o this_o on_o other_o occasion_n in_o discourse_v concern_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o have_v show_v that_o in_o st._n john_n the_o dispute_n be_v between_o party_n betwixt_o the_o party_n of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o of_o the_o deceiver_n and_o that_o whatever_o do_v belong_v to_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o his_o party_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o join_v with_o the_o deceiver_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n the_o truth_n and_o
hate_v the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o ib._n c._n 4._o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v grant_v they_o that_o the_o body_n itself_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n of_o pollution_n to_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v they_o be_v solicitous_a for_o preserve_v it_o from_o such_o pollution_n as_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o be_v transact_v in_o the_o body_n how_o can_v they_o think_v themselves_o concern_v to_o preserve_v that_o pure_a which_o be_v itself_o suppose_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pollution_n §_o xix_o and_o that_o these_o be_v particular_o the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o person_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o deal_v plain_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o principle_n on_o which_o they_o depend_v be_v general_o own_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o age._n they_o general_o take_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o a_o distinct_a coeternal_a contrary_a principle_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n they_o also_o take_v this_o world_n for_o his_o peculiar_a province_n and_o think_v themselves_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o influence_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o it_o they_o think_v it_o also_o the_o proper_a employment_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o this_o world_n to_o tie_v their_o soul_n to_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o best_a way_n of_o free_v themselves_o from_o subjection_n to_o they_o be_v to_o free_v themselves_o from_o that_o tie_n they_o think_v that_o their_o body_n be_v the_o creature_n of_o this_o contrary_a wicked_a principle_n and_o therefore_o that_o marriage_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o purgation_n of_o body_n be_v a_o intention_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o according_o that_o adam_n be_v damn_v for_o introduce_v the_o first_o precedent_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o according_o we_o find_v these_o great_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v withal_o charge_v with_o the_o most_o abominable_a pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n 8._o 2_o pet._n two_o 10_o jud._n 8._o and_o that_o they_o according_o perform_v the_o christian_a mystery_n as_o much_o of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o retain_v with_o the_o same_o obscenity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v practise_v among_o the_o heathen_n the_o particular_n can_v be_v mention_v without_o immodesty_n on_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o the_o apostle_n will_v secure_v from_o those_o seducer_n that_o they_o will_v purify_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n 1_o 2_o cor._n seven_o 1_o rom._n twelve_o 1_o and_o that_o they_o will_v offer_v up_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n as_o a_o live_n and_o a_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a man_n may_v be_v keep_v unblamable_a 23_o 1_o thes._n v._o 23_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n and_o spirit_n §_o xx_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o very_a necessary_a it_o be_v for_o that_o great_a design_n of_o entire_a purity_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o oblige_v they_o particular_o to_o purity_n of_o their_o body_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o while_o these_o principle_n be_v believe_v they_o who_o be_v never_o so_o desirous_a of_o spiritual_a purity_n must_v have_v be_v at_o least_o negligent_a of_o this_o purity_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o have_v not_o utter_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o carnal_a impurity_n on_o the_o account_n now_o mention_v and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n grant_v among_o they_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o purify_v that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o their_o only_a pretence_n for_o neglect_v the_o like_a purity_n of_o the_o body_n be_v that_o they_o conceive_v it_o not_o to_o belong_v to_o he_o but_o to_o a_o adverse_a be_v who_o they_o be_v neither_o so_o oblige_v to_o please_v nor_o if_o they_o will_v please_v he_o be_v it_o so_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v with_o purity_n what_o can_v be_v a_o proper_a mean_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o mistake_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o corporal_a purity_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o give_v up_o their_o body_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o give_v he_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o by_o a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a donation_n and_o according_o this_o be_v the_o way_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o argument_n profess_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o this_o purpose_n 15_o 1_o cor._n vi_o 15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 20._o ver._n 19_o 20._o god_n forbid_v and_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a mystery_n that_o their_o body_n have_v be_v defile_v therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o this_o purity_n of_o their_o body_n more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o christian_a mystery_n §_o xxi_o but_o there_o be_v also_o another_o reason_n which_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n bodily_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n this_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n on_o which_o above_o all_o other_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o new_a christian_n principal_o depend_v and_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o principal_a inducement_n to_o they_o to_o undertake_v all_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o notwithstanding_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o difficult_a reception_n of_o all_o other_o and_o wherein_o god_n be_v therefore_o please_v to_o give_v the_o great_a assurance_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o person_n concern_v and_o particular_o the_o argument_n use_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v 12_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 12_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o we_o must_v rise_v also_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o so_o infer_v as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o can_v be_v true_a unless_o the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o and_o it_o be_v urge_v both_o way_n negative_o 17._o ver._n 14_o 17._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v all_o preach_a be_v in_o vain_a our_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o sin_n we_o have_v only_a hope_n in_o this_o life_n and_o 19_o ver._n 19_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o little_a enjoyment_n we_o can_v pretend_v to_o here_o be_v become_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o if_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o as_o the_o head_n 2d_o ver._n 20_o 2d_o and_o as_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v concern_v in_o what_o befall_v the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v suppose_v impossible_a that_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v but_o that_o we_o must_v thereby_o gain_v a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n we_o as_o member_n be_v say_v already_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o to_o have_v sit_v down_o in_o heavenly_a place_n because_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n have_v already_o do_v both_o and_o he_o as_o our_o head_n be_v suppose_v uncapable_a of_o a_o complete_a resurrection_n unless_o we_o rise_v also_o who_o be_v his_o member_n now_o this_o benefit_n be_v such_o as_o only_o proper_o belong_v to_o our_o body_n therefore_o the_o force_n of_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v ground_v on_o this_o supposition_n that_o our_o body_n be_v his_o member_n as_o well_o as_o our_o spirit_n and_o our_o body_n must_v the_o same_o way_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n by_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n as_o we_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o by_o derive_v from_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o proper_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o according_o this_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o great_a assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n that_o we_o shall_v also_o partake_v with_o he_o in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o return_v therefore_o to_o my_o method_n §_o xxii_o this_o be_v thus_o
clear_a prediction_n which_o may_v assure_v they_o of_o thus_o much_o that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o less_o clear_a one_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v also_o so_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o shadow_n be_v then_o to_o be_v fulfil_v it_o follow_v thence_o that_o where_o the_o accommodation_n between_o the_o prediction_n and_o the_o event_n be_v clear_a that_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n which_o god_n intend_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v §_o xii_o however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v actual_o use_v this_o way_n of_o reason_v and_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o accommodation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o then_o befall_v the_o novel_a convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v either_o predict_v or_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o only_o a_o very_a great_a inducement_n with_o many_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o only_a apology_n they_o have_v to_o vindicate_v that_o religion_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n with_o which_o it_o be_v asperse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o particular_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n as_o indeed_o will_v need_v a_o particular_a proof_n for_o if_o mystical_a judaisme_n require_v no_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v suppose_v they_o ready_a to_o inquire_v why_o these_o external_o be_v require_v if_o by_o our_o saviour_n authority_n alone_o than_o it_o will_v not_o look_v like_o a_o part_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n when_o no_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o it_o but_o if_o mystical_a judaisme_n do_v indeed_o require_v these_o solemnity_n than_o they_o will_v object_v against_o the_o abrogation_n of_o circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v former_o be_v so_o express_o require_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o abrogation_n of_o judaisme_n not_o as_o a_o introduce_v a_o more_o spiritual_a notion_n of_o it_o §_o xiii_o in_o answer_n hereunto_o the_o christian_n do_v both_o show_n that_o literal_a circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v disapprove_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n itself_o and_o that_o their_o own_o ritual_n have_v be_v predict_v or_o prefigure_v as_o proper_a to_o that_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o introduce_v particular_o as_o to_o prefiguration_n baptism_n they_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v be_v make_v disciple_n unto_o moses_n as_o by_o christ_n baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v disciple_n to_o christ_n 2_o 1_o cor._n x._o 2_o and_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n by_o which_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n be_v save_v 3_o 1_o pet._n three_o 21_o 1_o cor._n x._o 4_o that_o of_o melchizedec_n clem._n alex._n strom._n four_o prope_fw-la fin_n cyprian_a ep._n 62._o ad_fw-la caecilium_fw-la euseb_n dem._n eu._n v._n 3_o to_o which_o our_o baptism_n be_v express_o call_v a_o antitype_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o follow_v they_o the_o bread_n of_o melchizedeck_v who_o they_o take_v for_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v take_v for_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o these_o late_a two_n even_o as_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n that_o even_o in_o that_o christ_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v innovate_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v long_o before_o design_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o consider_v how_o necessary_a these_o thing_n be_v for_o that_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o look_v on_o they_o not_o bare_o as_o argument_n ad_fw-la bomines_fw-la but_o as_o real_a truth_n requisite_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o christian_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o consider_v withal_o their_o close_a connection_n with_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o these_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o in_o who_o time_n principal_o it_o be_v that_o these_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v debate_v and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o ordinary_a convert_v from_o judaisme_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o those_o particular_n which_o will_v make_v these_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n much_o more_o considerable_a than_o they_o be_v common_o esteem_v if_o not_o for_o the_o solidity_n of_o the_o exposition_n themselves_o yet_o at_o least_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n think_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o insist_v on_o these_o exposition_n and_o this_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o manna_n be_v so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n design_v to_o defend_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o innovation_n and_o so_o early_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n we_o have_v very_o just_a reason_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n though_o we_o can_v not_o trace_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n at_o least_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n where_o on_o other_o account_v it_o appear_v so_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v so_o §_o fourteen_o this_o therefore_o be_v thus_o suppose_v it_o will_v plain_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n the_o ideal_o manna_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o and_o as_o all_o particular_a derivation_n from_o the_o idea_n can_v perform_v nothing_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o receive_v from_o the_o idea_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o derivation_n can_v be_v as_o efficacious_a as_o the_o original_a so_o it_o will_v be_v also_o on_o the_o same_o principle_n ordinary_o impossible_a that_o the_o want_n of_o this_o ideal_o manna_n thus_o communicate_v to_o we_o by_o the_o eucharist_n can_v be_v any_o other_o way_n supply_v and_o as_o immortality_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a immortality_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v frequent_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o immortality_n do_v on_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n only_o agree_v to_o these_o ideal_o prototype_n themselves_o not_o to_o any_o resemblance_n derive_v from_o they_o so_o this_o immortality_n of_o our_o body_n and_o our_o consequent_a title_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n result_v from_o it_o can_v only_o be_v expect_v from_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n if_o that_o be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n appoint_v for_o our_o participation_n of_o this_o archetypal_a manna_n §_o xv_o and_o suppose_v that_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o st._n joh._n vi_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o eucharist_n at_o least_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o future_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o that_o which_o i_o be_o at_o present_a concern_v for_o the_o great_a mischief_n man_n have_v ordinary_o reason_n to_o fear_v when_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o very_o very_o 53_o joh._n vi_fw-la 53_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o the_o flesh_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v immediate_o before_o make_v the_o bread_n that_o archetypal_a manna_n which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n 51._o ver._n 51._o which_o two_o attribute_n of_o bread_n and_o flesh_n ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o natural_o capable_a of_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o eucharistical_a bread_n of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v god_n grant_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n may_v be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o §_o xvi_o i_o be_o very_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v any_o stress_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n on_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v look_v like_o a_o paradox_n especial_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prevent_v this_o exception_n by_o warning_n how_o sufficient_a the_o necessity_n of_o valid_a baptism_n as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o salvation_n be_v to_o my_o design_n 15._o chap._n 15._o so_o real_o i_o conceive_v the_o thing_n here_o deliver_v of_o that_o very_a great_a importance_n for_o prevent_v and_o
the_o that_o of_o st._n timothy_n prophet_n which_o assist_v in_o their_o synax_n or_o of_o the_o thaum_n the_o those_o of_o the_o choice_a â—f_n st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n for_o bishop_n of_o neocaesarea_n by_o the_o bishop_n who_o ordain_v he_o and_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o alexander_n carbonarius_n by_o the_o same_o thaumaturgus_n greg._n nyssen_n in_o vit_fw-fr thaum_n ordeiner_n themselves_o or_o by_o some_o sign_n hist._n sign_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o alexander_n choose_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n euseb._n hist._n give_v before_o by_o god_n or_o by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n hist._n appearance_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o fabian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n eus._n hist._n in_o the_o person_n elect_v yet_o even_o when_o this_o be_v do_v this_o only_o determine_v the_o person_n and_o the_o ordeiner_n still_o remain_v judge_n whether_o the_o indication_n be_v satisfactory_a which_o be_v a_o power_n sufficient_a even_o then_o to_o oblige_v all_o such_o person_n to_o the_o most_o rigorous_a dependence_n on_o they_o and_o according_o when_o even_o they_o be_v satisfy_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o they_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n where_o that_o be_v prescribe_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o the_o constitution_n of_o ordinary_a governor_n and_o from_o their_o ordination_n all_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o authority_n begin_v its_o date_n §_o xxxvii_o if_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o st._n john_n after_o his_o return_n from_o patmos_n so_o long_o after_o st._n clement_n have_v write_v his_o epistle_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n ep._n ad_fw-la corinth_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o that_o take_a care_n for_o maintain_v their_o succession_n and_o if_o st._n john_n do_v not_o deviate_v from_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o clerus_fw-la to_o the_o sacred_a function_n as_o we_o see_v very_o soon_o after_o it_o be_v appropriate_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o will_v also_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o succession_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o extraordinary_n have_v not_o fail_v and_o when_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v know_v that_o they_o shall_v ever_o fail_v for_o god_n may_v undoubted_o conceal_v many_o truth_n from_o many_o true_a prophet_n though_o he_o can_v be_v a_o author_n of_o error_n to_o any_o of_o they_o and_o though_o afterward_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n by_o degree_n fail_v the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o be_v at_o length_n necessitate_v to_o prudential_a mean_n for_o continue_v this_o power_n yet_o from_o this_o concession_n that_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o succession_n immediate_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o two_o thing_n will_v follow_v very_o apposite_a to_o my_o purpose_n one_o that_o they_o think_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o proper_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o far_o exceed_v any_o inherent_a right_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o that_o as_o this_o power_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n by_o any_o original_n inherent_a right_n in_o they_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o convey_v to_o they_o by_o any_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o life_n time_n or_o by_o the_o course_n design_v by_o they_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o succession_n §_o xxxviii_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v confer_v this_o right_n of_o government_n on_o the_o people_n if_o we_o suppose_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o liberty_n concern_v it_o we_o know_v the_o eastern_a nation_n general_o from_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o we_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o monarchy_n than_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n and_o though_o i_o know_v those_o philosophical_a sect_n the_o platonist_n and_o pythagoraean_o especial_o be_v for_o republican_n principle_n yet_o all_o the_o effect_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v on_o those_o eastern_a nation_n seem_v only_o to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o dislike_v the_o absoluteness_n not_o the_o form_n of_o government_n in_o a_o single_a person_n this_o i_o think_v be_v all_o that_o can_v have_v be_v mean_v by_o josephus_n when_o he_o make_v samuel_n averse_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o israelite_n for_o a_o king_n on_o account_n of_o his_o dislike_n of_o monarchy_n for_o if_o by_o monarchy_n he_o have_v understand_v the_o government_n of_o a_o single_a person_n under_o reasonable_a restraint_n he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o samuel_n himself_o be_v such_o a_o monarch_n but_o that_o which_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v make_v the_o convert_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n more_o favourable_a to_o monarchy_n than_o to_o any_o other_o form_n of_o government_n must_v have_v be_v the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o other_o form_n of_o government_n against_o their_o common_a gentile_a adversary_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a topic_n they_o insist_v on_o against_o the_o gentile_a polytheism_n monarch_n philo_z &_o justin_n mart._n the_o monarch_n on_o this_o subject_a they_o write_v entire_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v all_o the_o testimony_n of_o philosopher_n and_o poet_n that_o speak_v in_o favour_n of_o monarchy_n in_o general_n whether_o with_o application_n to_o divine_a thing_n or_o without_o it_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o urge_v argument_n take_v from_o the_o convenience_n of_o this_o government_n among_o creature_n nay_o even_o among_o man_n themselves_o and_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o these_o same_o person_n shall_v erect_v a_o new_a government_n in_o practice_n so_o different_a from_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o much_o commend_v above_o it_o in_o their_o dispute_n that_o they_o will_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o small_a consequence_n to_o they_o as_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o government_n when_o without_o it_o they_o may_v still_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o government_n under_o another_o form_n overthrow_v the_o principal_a argument_n for_o the_o most_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v for_o it_o have_v expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o disingenuity_n of_o practise_v so_o different_o from_o their_o principle_n they_o must_v in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o mean_v as_o they_o see_v they_o practice_v than_o as_o they_o see_v they_o argue_v and_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o advantage_n they_o have_v give_v their_o adversary_n by_o this_o way_n of_o proceed_v yet_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o their_o adversary_n will_v forget_v it_o too_o can_v they_o forget_v such_o a_o argument_n for_o blast_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o person_n when_o withal_o the_o disrepute_n of_o their_o person_n will_v go_v so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v go_v then_o for_o overthrow_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o religion_n preach_v by_o they_o on_o all_o these_o account_v it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o their_o settlement_n for_o posterity_n confer_v any_o new_a right_n of_o government_n upon_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v original_o inherent_a in_o they_o §_o thirty-nine_o but_o before_o i_o dismiss_v this_o argument_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o make_v some_o remark_n upon_o it_o to_o let_v man_n see_v how_o far_o this_o alone_a may_v go_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o person_n sincere_o inquisitive_a for_o truth_n and_o peace_n 1._o then_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o actual_a establishment_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v much_o more_o modest_a so_o it_o be_v also_o much_o more_o secure_a for_o find_v out_o the_o right_n of_o government_n than_o any_o conjecture_n we_o can_v make_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o most_o become_a course_n for_o a_o modest_a christian_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o god_n judgement_n how_o great_a evidence_n soever_o there_o may_v seem_v for_o differ_v from_o it_o and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o the_o settlement_n of_o rule_n of_o government_n to_o be_v observe_v for_o all_o posterity_n they_o do_v by_o a_o direction_n more_o infallible_a than_o their_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o there_o be_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o ascribe_v much_o to_o their_o settlement_n in_o this_o question_n when_o it_o be_v true_o state_v for_o i_o do_v not_o at_o present_a argue_v the_o obligingness_n of_o their_o settlement_n to_o we_o now_o
far_o i_o shall_v be_v from_o excuse_v any_o hard_a thought_n concern_v a_o multitude_n but_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o danger_n be_v the_o most_o likely_a mean_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o it_o if_o more_o of_o they_o will_v come_v to_o understand_v their_o danger_n when_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o it_o by_o other_o than_o will_v if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o ingenuity_n and_o sagacity_n of_o their_o own_o reflection_n it_o must_v be_v then_o the_o great_a cruelty_n to_o conceal_v our_o apprehension_n of_o their_o danger_n as_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o other_o case_n to_o reveal_v they_o and_o the_o great_a the_o multitude_n be_v of_o they_o that_o be_v endanger_v the_o more_o pitiable_a be_v their_o case_n and_o the_o more_o oblige_v a_o tender_a compassionate_a true_o christian_a spirit_n to_o endeavour_v all_o he_o can_v for_o their_o relief_n how_o can_v such_o a_o one_o who_o have_v learn_v the_o true_a value_n of_o soul_n from_o what_o his_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v to_o save_v they_o endure_v to_o see_v his_o lord_n design_n so_o frustrate_v and_o such_o number_n of_o soul_n fall_v short_a of_o those_o favour_n which_o be_v design_v for_o they_o by_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o salvation_n can_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o father_n life_n extort_v word_n from_o the_o dumb_a son_n of_o croesus_n and_o can_v any_o lover_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n keep_v silence_n when_o thousand_o of_o those_o spirit_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o seasonable_a information_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o unfeigned_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n who_o yet_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n require_v by_o that_o religion_n to_o think_v how_o many_o more_o be_v like_a to_o be_v engage_v on_o the_o same_o dangerous_a course_n in_o all_o those_o future_a generation_n wherein_o these_o schism_n may_v last_v if_o they_o be_v not_o timely_o obviate_v to_o think_v how_o many_o of_o these_o poor_a soul_n neither_o think_v of_o any_o danger_n in_o the_o state_n of_o schism_n nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o true_a state_v of_o those_o dispute_n which_o may_v in_o all_o likelihood_n convince_v they_o how_o near_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o that_o danger_n who_o if_o they_o be_v but_o right_o inform_v and_o make_v sensible_a of_o their_o danger_n will_v in_o all_o likelihood_n receive_v conviction_n and_o escape_v the_o danger_n at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o inquisitive_a if_o they_o know_v their_o present_a course_n to_o be_v indeed_o so_o dangerous_a if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v to_o think_v i_o say_v on_o these_o thing_n serious_o must_v sure_o raise_v the_o zeal_n of_o he_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n for_o soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o who_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n so_o that_o hitherto_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o be_v concern_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v a_o inducement_n than_o a_o dissuasive_a to_o a_o compassionate_a soul_n to_o let_v they_o see_v their_o danger_n §_o xii_o but_o if_o another_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o discourse_n for_o a_o charge_n against_o our_o modesty_n for_o dissent_v from_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n in_o think_v their_o condition_n so_o dangerous_a when_o they_o think_v it_o so_o secure_a in_o pretend_v to_o any_o thing_n new_a that_o such_o a_o multitude_n have_v not_o discover_v before_o we_o though_o i_o know_v how_o little_a such_o a_o objection_n become_v the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o be_v most_o of_o all_o concern_v to_o make_v it_o who_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o practice_v and_o avow_v this_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o great_a multitude_n than_o themselves_o yet_o many_o other_o consideration_n may_v be_v plead_v for_o our_o defence_n even_o in_o this_o particular_a also_o first_o the_o multitude_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v many_o when_o we_o confine_v our_o thought_n to_o the_o narrow_a extent_n of_o our_o own_o dominion_n yet_o be_v real_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n i_o do_v not_o say_v only_o of_o former_a age_n but_o even_o of_o this_o also_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o what_o immodesty_n can_v it_o be_v to_o dissent_v from_o a_o multitude_n when_o we_o have_v so_o much_o great_a a_o multitude_n to_o confront_v against_o they_o next_o this_o multitude_n itself_o be_v so_o disunite_v among_o themselves_o as_o that_o no_o particular_a party_n will_v make_v a_o multitude_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o if_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v not_o dangerous_a it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o common_a principle_n but_o pure_o from_o common_a interest_n that_o they_o be_v so_o unite_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o different_a party_n do_v state_n the_o question_n of_o schism_n and_o their_o own_o defence_n from_o the_o charge_n of_o it_o very_o different_o and_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v so_o by_o the_o different_a interest_n of_o their_o cause_n so_o that_o no_o one_o set_v of_o principle_n can_v pretend_v even_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o a_o multitude_n and_o sure_o a_o union_n in_o negative_a conclusion_n without_o any_o union_n in_o principle_n to_o prove_v those_o conclusion_n a_o union_n not_o of_o unprejudiced_a judgement_n but_o plain_o suspicious_a of_o common_a interest_n a_o union_n of_o innovater_n against_o the_o concurrent_a sense_n and_o principle_n too_o of_o all_o antiquity_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n very_o venerable_a in_o it_o for_o the_o recommendation_n of_o its_o authority_n though_o a_o high_a deference_n be_v due_a to_o authority_n than_o can_v be_v allow_v by_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o the_o reformation_n §_o xiii_o as_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o who_o authority_n be_v real_o considerable_a in_o this_o case_n i_o mean_v that_o of_o catholic_n antiquity_n i_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o my_o second_o part_n that_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o as_o to_o my_o general_a charge_n but_o upon_o their_o common_a suffrage_n and_o principle_n too_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o presume_v a_o multitude_n of_o innovater_n better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a advantage_n of_o know_v they_o by_o live_v so_o much_o near_o to_o their_o time_n i_o do_v not_o prejudg_v against_o their_o actual_a know_v some_o thing_n better_o than_o the_o ancient_n but_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o general_a presumption_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o enquiry_n in_o what_o particular_n they_o do_v so_o be_v resolve_v into_o particular_a information_n that_o be_v enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o authority_n as_o a_o presumption_n against_o we_o in_o point_n of_o modesty_n which_o be_v all_o for_o which_o i_o be_o concern_v at_o present_a beside_o that_o this_o acknowledgement_n that_o person_n of_o less_o advantage_n for_o find_v the_o truth_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o of_o less_o authority_n may_v yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o light_v upon_o better_a information_n in_o some_o particular_n be_v that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o very_a satisfactory_a plea_n and_o by_o they_o against_o who_o we_o plead_v it_o undeniable_a for_o our_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o these_o particular_n though_o we_o have_v be_v more_o destitute_a otherwise_o of_o authority_n for_o our_o dissent_n than_o indeed_o be_v be_v and_o to_o know_v when_o the_o case_n may_v prove_v so_o that_o person_n more_o unlikely_a may_v discover_v some_o particular_a truth_n which_o have_v escape_v the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o be_v otherwise_o much_o more_o able_a to_o have_v make_v the_o discovery_n a_o better_a rule_n can_v hardly_o be_v give_v in_o general_a than_o that_o this_o may_v be_v then_o expect_v when_o either_o some_o false_a principle_n be_v take_v up_o unwary_o at_o first_o by_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o humane_a frailty_n as_o other_o yet_o by_o their_o be_v the_o first_o have_v the_o authority_n with_o their_o successor_n as_o to_o recommend_v they_o as_o principle_n to_o posterity_n so_o that_o all_o their_o future_a inquiry_n be_v only_o into_o their_o consequence_n not_o into_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o principle_n themselves_o or_o when_o some_o other_o mean_n of_o information_n be_v make_v use_n of_o which_o either_o be_v not_o know_v or_o not_o make_v use_n of_o by_o those_o more_o able_a person_n thus_o it_o be_v very_o just_o pleadable_a against_o the_o romanist_n that_o while_o they_o make_v unwritten_a tradition_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o
scripture_n general_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o this_o election_n to_o grace_n do_v not_o so_o much_o imply_v a_o infallible_a and_o perpetual_a influence_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o person_n so_o elect_v as_o his_o actual_a introduction_n to_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n which_o other_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o reject_v which_o amount_v exact_o to_o our_o present_a design_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v now_o explain_v it_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o notion_n i_o think_v exceed_o defensible_a yet_o i_o will_v not_o engage_v the_o stress_n of_o my_o present_a cause_n in_o a_o discourse_n so_o seem_o exotical_a to_o our_o design_n any_o further_a than_o need_v i_o must_v and_o it_o will_v not_o engage_v we_o to_o answer_v that_o current_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o meaning_n impose_v on_o these_o place_n by_o our_o adversary_n and_o less_o be_v requisite_a to_o justify_v our_o sense_n than_o they_o who_o therefore_o ought_v to_o have_v more_o and_o great_a proof_n for_o what_o they_o add_v beyond_o our_o assertion_n §_o xix_o this_o therefore_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o covenant_n i_o infer_v further_o 5._o that_o he_o who_o will_v pretend_v any_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n must_v in_o order_n thereunto_o prove_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n for_o if_o the_o promise_v be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n none_o can_v challenge_v they_o but_o he_o who_o have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o and_o none_o can_v have_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n on_o which_o such_o a_o legal_a title_n at_o least_o must_v be_v found_v because_o the_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o itself_o the_o legal_a conveyance_n and_o it_o be_v only_o such_o a_o legal_a challenge_n that_o can_v give_v we_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o as_o by_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v argue_v positive_o that_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_v not_o actual_a and_o absolute_a but_o upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n which_o be_v more_o than_o can_v be_v plead_v by_o person_n not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o covenant_n so_o the_o negative_a way_n of_o argue_v for_o which_o we_o be_v at_o present_a concern_v be_v much_o more_o certain_a that_o he_o who_o can_v prove_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n whatever_o his_o performance_n of_o condition_n may_v be_v can_v challenge_v a_o legal_a title_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o even_o the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v hope_v for_o by_o one_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o any_o ground_n so_o secure_a as_o a_o prudent_a person_n may_v safe_o venture_v on_o with_o any_o comfort_n or_o confidence_n so_o indeed_o a_o promise_n as_o a_o promise_n be_v itself_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o conveyance_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o like_a conveyance_n can_v i_o do_v not_o say_v easy_o but_o not_o at_o all_o be_v challenge_v on_o any_o but_o a_o legal_a title_n but_o i_o proceed_v chap._n iu._n the_o same_o thing_n further_o prosecute_v the_o content_n 2._o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_n solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v this_o clear_v in_o 2._o particular_n 1._o that_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_n solemnity_n of_o initiation_n into_o and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o legal_a interest_n in_o it_o §_o i.ii._n a_o objection_n urge_v and_o answer_v the_o assertion_n prove_v from_o god_n actual_a establishment_n §_o iii_o ju.u.vi.vii.viii.ix.x.xi_fw-la the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n 1._o god_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o these_o external_n solemnity_n be_v punctual_o observe_v as_o he_o be_v a_o covenanter_n §_o xii_o xiii.xiu.xu.xvi.xvii.xviii.xix.xx.xxi.xxii.xxiii.xxiu.xxu.xxvi_fw-la §_o i_o 2._o therefore_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v by_o our_o partake_n in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n whereby_o this_o covenant_n be_v transact_v and_o maintain_v so_o that_o where_o we_o be_v either_o not_o solemn_o initiate_v into_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o rite_n and_o observance_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o baptism_n or_o where_o we_o aâ—e_v exclude_v from_o the_o solemnity_n of_o maintain_v it_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o lord_n supper_n after_o we_o have_v be_v once_o admit_v to_o it_o there_o we_o can_v ordinary_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v any_o real_a interest_n in_o it_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o two_o thing_n that_o this_o partake_n in_o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v indeed_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o procure_v or_o maintain_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o though_o this_o participation_n have_v not_o indeed_o that_o influence_n on_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v or_o maintain_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o interest_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v this_o interest_n yet_o certain_o we_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o without_o this_o external_a participation_n §_o two_o 1._o than_o the_o partake_n of_o these_o external_a solemnity_n of_o initiation_n into_o and_o maintenance_n of_o this_o evangelical_n covenant_n be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o procure_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o i_o mean_v still_o such_o a_o legal_a interest_n as_o may_v immediate_o empower_v we_o to_o challenge_v the_o promise_n on_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o i_o conceive_v so_o clear_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n in_o general_a as_o that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o our_o brethren_n themselves_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o question_v it_o in_o instance_n wherein_o their_o interest_n may_v not_o be_v suspicious_a of_o tempt_v they_o to_o partiality_n for_o even_o in_o ordinary_a contract_n we_o find_v that_o promise_v however_o full_o agree_v on_o with_o all_o their_o restriction_n and_o limitation_n that_o may_v prevent_v all_o future_a cavil_n betwixt_o the_o contract_a party_n have_v by_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o prudent_a legislator_n not_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v allow_v as_o pleadable_a in_o a_o legal_a way_n till_o they_o be_v mutual_o seal_v and_o solemn_o confirm_v before_o witness_n and_o though_o some_o court_n of_o conscience_n may_v oblige_v a_o person_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o private_a promise_n yet_o not_o immediate_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o do_v it_o but_o the_o immediate_a method_n be_v first_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o in_o a_o solemn_a way_n to_o what_o they_o have_v agree_v to_o private_o and_o then_o to_o perform_v the_o content_n of_o that_o obligation_n and_o particular_o that_o i_o may_v give_v a_o instance_n parallel_n to_o our_o present_a case_n wherein_o inferior_n be_v suppose_v to_o contract_n with_o their_o superior_n the_o prince_n pardon_n though_o â—â—tested_v from_o his_o mouth_n by_o person_n never_o so_o credible_a be_v not_o pleadable_a in_o law_n till_o it_o have_v pass_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o other_o solemnity_n requisite_a by_o law_n and_o indeed_o this_o solemnity_n of_o conveyance_n be_v general_o insist_v on_o with_o much_o great_a rigour_n in_o grant_n from_o supreme_a governor_n than_o in_o covenant_n betwixt_o private_a equal_a person_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o what_o be_v transact_v betwixt_o private_a person_n be_v only_o of_o private_a concernment_n and_o therefore_o can_v only_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o the_o particular_a case_n if_o they_o shall_v prove_v mistake_v in_o it_o and_z of_o such_o particular_a prejudices_fw-la to_o his_o own_o private_a interest_n every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a prudence_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v permit_v to_o judge_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v his_o own_o particular_a practice_n but_o the_o act_n of_o superior_n be_v likely_a to_o pass_v into_o precedent_n and_o be_v therefore_o likely_a to_o prove_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o consequence_n than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v immediate_o concern_v and_o therefore_o as_o governor_n be_v by_o their_o office_n oblige_v to_o be_v more_o
as_o a_o governor_n than_o that_o of_o any_o possession_n whatsoever_o for_o majesty_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o private_a possession_n but_o not_o without_o the_o free_a distribution_n of_o office_n but_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sacrilege_n by_o the_o value_n of_o the_o thing_n invade_v by_o it_o office_n will_v appear_v much_o more_o valuable_a than_o any_o possession_n for_o both_o by_o office_n a_o dominion_n be_v get_v over_o man_n person_n which_o none_o will_v deny_v to_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o their_o possession_n and_o from_o this_o dominion_n over_o their_o person_n there_o arise_v secondary_o a_o dominion_n over_o their_o possession_n also_o which_o be_v also_o proportionable_o true_a in_o this_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v in_o natural_a dominion_n for_o by_o this_o sacred_a power_n the_o distribution_n of_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v also_o consequent_o gain_v which_o be_v true_o more_o valuable_a to_o man_n than_o all_o their_o worldly_a possession_n and_o by_o this_o sacredness_n of_o office_n man_n become_v entitle_v even_o to_o that_o worldly_a maintenance_n in_o which_o god_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v a_o real_a property_n so_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o practice_n impossible_a to_o rob_v god_n of_o one_o without_o the_o other_o §_o xxiii_o or_o be_v it_o last_o that_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o exact_v external_a punctuality_n as_o under_o the_o law_n this_o i_o confess_v be_v a_o true_a reason_n why_o so_o few_o external_a observance_n have_v be_v impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o urge_v it_o further_o as_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v be_v less_o severe_a now_o than_o former_o in_o exact_v the_o performance_n of_o those_o few_o external_o which_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o require_v both_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o the_o natural_a influence_n of_o government_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o of_o disobedience_n even_o in_o thing_n seem_o small_a to_o the_o contempt_n of_o government_n and_o the_o apostle_n argument_n heb._n ii_o 3_o will_v rather_o incline_v we_o otherwise_o to_o argue_v that_o all_o violation_n of_o the_o gospel-authority_n must_v expect_v a_o severe_a vengeance_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n §_o xxiv_o and_o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v from_o the_o authority_n even_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v not_o be_v allow_v not_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v now_o a_o sin_n by_o its_o positive_a prescription_n but_o only_o to_o prove_v how_o high_o criminal_a a_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n and_o how_o severe_a a_o punishment_n person_n now_o guilty_a of_o it_o may_v expect_v when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n by_o immutable_a and_o unalterable_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v neither_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n nor_o cease_v to_o be_v criminal_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v criminal_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n under_o the_o law_n it_o must_v be_v so_o under_o the_o gospel_n too_o or_o if_o it_o admit_v of_o any_o variation_n of_o degree_n by_o the_o variation_n of_o circumstance_n as_o certain_o these_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v if_o not_o in_o the_o kind_a yet_o at_o least_o in_o individual_a instance_n that_o all_o the_o alteration_n of_o circumstance_n under_o the_o gospel_n tend_v rather_o to_o its_o aggravation_n than_o its_o excuse_n if_o i_o say_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v even_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o now_o admit_v as_o conclusive_a under_o the_o new_a it_o will_v utter_o destroy_v all_o use_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o manner_n to_o christian_n for_o it_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v easy_a to_o evade_v all_o proof_n from_o it_o by_o plead_v our_o present_a unconcernedness_n in_o it_o and_o if_o its_o authority_n be_v take_v for_o nothing_o not_o as_o much_o as_o for_o the_o degree_n of_o criminalness_n of_o a_o sin_n in_o the_o actual_a esteem_n of_o god_n but_o that_o other_o rational_a proof_n must_v be_v demand_v even_o for_o that_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n itself_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thus_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v plain_o slight_v and_o all_o be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n independent_a on_o it_o which_o be_v a_o crime_n of_o which_o i_o believe_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o prove_v guilty_a §_o xxv_o 9_o therefore_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o administer_v they_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v lay_v a_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o authority_n now_o that_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v immediate_o himself_o to_o authorize_v they_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o they_o who_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n continue_v in_o all_o the_o intermediate_v age_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o be_v thus_o immediate_o authorize_v as_o no_o commission_n can_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o prince_n who_o can_v immediate_o be_v consult_v but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o ordinary_a subordinate_a governor_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o insist_v on_o because_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n and_o as_o it_o have_v thus_o appear_v that_o this_o confinement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o the_o external_n solemnity_n of_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o confederate_v we_o into_o a_o body_n politic_a so_o §_o xxvi_o 2._o this_o solemnity_n of_o promise_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o secure_v our_o performance_n of_o duty_n than_o any_o private_a resolution_n or_o promise_n whatsoever_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o in_o reason_n a_o promise_n make_v with_o equal_a freedom_n be_v as_o obligatory_a if_o make_v in_o private_a as_o if_o make_v before_o never_o so_o great_a a_o assembly_n of_o witness_n nay_o that_o in_o reason_n a_o assembly_n can_v so_o little_o contribute_v to_o advance_v our_o obligation_n as_o that_o it_o will_v rather_o weaken_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o in_o reason_n be_v think_v capable_a of_o be_v awe_v by_o man_n who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o break_v those_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o wherein_o god_n be_v also_o invoke_v as_o a_o witness_n nay_o rather_o may_v make_v we_o distrust_v our_o have_v that_o due_a respect_n for_o god_n when_o we_o shall_v find_v ourselves_o so_o much_o more_o efficacious_o influence_v by_o man_n and_o i_o know_v withal_o that_o only_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n on_o truly-rational_a motive_n do_v make_v they_o strict_o virtuous_a and_o rewardable_a but_o have_v already_o premise_v that_o god_n do_v in_o covenant_v with_o we_o and_o more_o in_o govern_v we_o treat_v we_o suitable_o to_o our_o humour_n and_o do_v according_o bear_v with_o the_o imperfection_n if_o the_o duty_n themselves_o be_v perform_v both_o because_o the_o external_n performance_n of_o duty_n how_o little_a virtuous_a soever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o person_n perform_v they_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o public_a for_o edify_v other_o and_o for_o maintain_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o government_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a design_n of_o governor_n and_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n a_o custom_n of_o materially-virtuous_a act_n will_v natural_o produce_v even_o in_o the_o person_n who_o exert_v they_o a_o materially-virtuous_a habit_n which_o when_o it_o be_v get_v be_v easy_o make_v formally-virtuous_a only_o by_o change_v the_o design_n on_o which_o it_o be_v perform_v which_o will_v then_o be_v also_o easy_a and_o because_o all_o the_o design_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o beginner_n to_o suppose_v and_o therefore_o to_o indulge_v these_o imperfection_n which_o be_v natural_o consequent_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n where_o not_o be_v pure_a spirit_n nor_o free_a from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o our_o complexion_n we_o be_v not_o so_o capable_a of_o pure_a and_o naked_a reason_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o here_o concern_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o inducement_n as_o be_v most_o solid_o conclusive_a of_o his_o purpose_n so_o much_o as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v my_o concernment_n at_o present_a be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o a_o covenant_n
that_o particular_a gift_n of_o 10_o of_o 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10_o discern_v their_o auditor_n spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o 25_o that_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 25_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n not_o to_o mention_v their_o unwearied_a zeal_n the_o great_a toil_n and_o danger_n they_o endure_v in_o the_o employment_n the_o shame_n and_o contempt_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v it_o which_o must_v needs_o possess_v their_o auditor_n with_o very_a favourable_a thought_n of_o their_o person_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o freedom_n from_o sinister_a design_n and_o their_o hearty_a good_a will_n to_o they_o whatever_o they_o may_v think_v of_o the_o prudence_n of_o their_o undertake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o this_o extraordinary_a degree_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v then_o sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o person_n influence_v by_o it_o that_o will_v certain_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o what_o man_n may_v ordinary_o expect_v now_o and_o where_o so_o much_o be_v undoubted_o extraordinary_a it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a to_o distinguish_v what_o be_v not_o so_o at_o least_o this_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v know_v from_o the_o bare_a historical_a record_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o this_o very_a case_n be_v extraordinary_a which_o will_v at_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v how_o unconcluding_a such_o text_n as_o these_o be_v must_v prove_v for_o our_o adversary_n purpose_n without_o either_o express_a promise_n assure_v we_o of_o their_o actual_a continuance_n or_o immutable_a reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o will_v confine_v their_o proof_n within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n §_o xv_o and_o this_o will_v the_o rather_o appear_v if_o it_o be_v consider_v further_o that_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o that_o age_n and_o nation_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v whoever_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o think_v immediate_o to_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n on_o this_o account_n abraham_n be_v call_v a_o 7_o a_o gen_n xx_o 7_o prophet_n and_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o pretend_v all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o to_o have_v this_o spirit_n so_o they_o do_v on_o that_o same_o account_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o nation_n 109._o nation_n cozri_fw-la part_n i._n s._n 95.103_o 109._o of_o prophet_n nor_o be_v they_o only_o the_o modern_a jew_n alone_o who_o make_v this_o challenge_n their_o ancestor_n do_v the_o same_o so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n among_o other_o effect_n of_o this_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o with_o he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o divine_a spirit_n reckon_v this_o that_o it_o 27_o it_o wisd._n seven_o 27_o enter_v into_o holy_a soul_n make_v they_o son_n of_o god_n and_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o christian_n who_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v themselves_o that_o true_a spiritual_a israel_n for_o who_o god_n principal_o design_v these_o favour_n do_v according_o challenge_v this_o privilege_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n 5_o faith_n gal._n iii._o 5_o and_o that_o this_o spirit_n which_o they_o thus_o receive_v by_o mean_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n make_v they_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o passage_n in_o 28_o in_o joel_n two_o 28_o joel_n thus_o apply_v 18._o apply_v act_n two_o 16_o 18._o by_o they_o and_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o convert_v then_o be_v heathen_n have_v not_o be_v favourable_a to_o jewish_a notion_n but_o those_o of_o the_o then_o prevail_v gentile_a philosophy_n yet_o even_o so_o they_o have_v be_v inclinable_a to_o take_v this_o divine_a spirit_n for_o a_o principle_n of_o prophecy_n every_o extraordinary_a person_n be_v by_o they_o think_v inhabit_v and_o influence_v by_o a_o god_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_v with_o spirit_n when_o thorough_o purge_v from_o matter_n to_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o divine_a secret_n to_o have_v a_o theurgical_a power_n and_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o true_a prophet_n than_o these_o thing_n especial_o when_o put_v together_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o all_o the_o language_n and_o notion_n of_o mystical_a theology_n be_v borrow_v from_o they_o which_o do_v plain_o suppose_v that_o these_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a in_o all_o soul_n capable_a of_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v when_o he_o challenge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o know_v 16_o know_v 1_o cor._n two_o 16_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o conclude_v the_o spiritual_a man_n must_v know_v the_o 11._o the_o ib._n v._n 10_o 11._o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o he_o be_v endue_v be_v privy_a to_o they_o as_o natural_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o every_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o his_o own_o secret_n this_o discovery_n of_o the_o divine_a secret_n be_v that_o which_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o teach_v david_n the_o 6_o the_o ps._n li._n 6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 14_o and_o ps._n twenty-five_o 14_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o i_o suppose_v our_o brethren_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v §_o xvi_o especial_o consider_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n why_o person_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v feel_v extraordinary_a emotion_n upon_o their_o hear_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n preach_v to_o they_o which_o be_v certain_o proper_a to_o that_o age_n and_o can_v now_o be_v urge_v with_o any_o proportionable_a parity_n this_o be_v then_o to_o be_v make_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o religion_n who_o proposal_n be_v second_v with_o such_o preternatural_a transport_n this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o our_o saviour_n veracity_n when_o they_o find_v the_o event_n so_o answerable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o prediction_n this_o prove_v he_o indeed_o to_o have_v a_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o those_o hide_a influence_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o unaccountable_o animate_v and_o transport_v beyond_o what_o can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o the_o rational_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n thus_o give_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o 30_o the_o eph._n i._n 13_o iv_o 30_o seal_n of_o god_n the_o 23_o the_o rom._n viii_o 23_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o new_a inheritance_n the_o 5_o 2_o cor._n i_o 22_o v._o 5_o earnest_n of_o their_o promise_a future_a possession_n a_o 16_o a_o eph._n i._n 14_o rom._n viii_o 16_o witness_n of_o god_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o who_o have_v it_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o st._n john_n tell_v they_o of_o this_o witness_n 10_o witness_n 1_o st._n john_n v._n 10_o of_o god_n within_o they_o this_o unction_n 27._o unction_n 1_o st._n john_n ii_o 20_o 27._o that_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o particular_o to_o distinguish_v between_o pretender_n to_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o st._n john_n iu._n 1_o 2_o 3._o spirit_n whether_o their_o pretence_n be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o 13_o and_o 1_o st._n john_n iu._n 13_o hereby_o they_o may_v know_v whether_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o they_o because_o he_o have_v give_v they_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v more_o notorious_a to_o they_o who_o have_v he_o than_o their_o interest_n in_o christ._n and_o according_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v so_o describe_v that_o god_n will_v 18._o will_v joel_n ii_o 28_o 29._o act_n ii_o 17_o 18._o pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n on_o all_o flesh_n that_o all_o shall_v see_v vision_n and_o dream_v dream_n that_o 13_o that_o i._o liv._o 13_o all_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o so_o teach_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v need_v 11._o need_v heb._n v._n 10_o 11._o no_o other_o instructor_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v dwell_v 16_o dwell_v col._n iii_o 16_o plentiful_o in_o they_o in_o their_o 8_o their_o deut._n thirty_o 14_o rom._n x._o 8_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o even_o tongue_n themselves_o shall_v be_v no_o argument_n to_o they_o who_o 22_o who_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22_o believe_v but_o only_o to_o they_o who_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v all_o which_o
the_o thing_n but_o alas_o how_o unable_a be_v they_o to_o fathom_v the_o depth_n of_o god_n design_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o providence_n how_o little_a with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o other_o world_n how_o little_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o spirit_n nay_o how_o little_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n these_o be_v all_o necessary_a for_o judge_v right_o in_o affair_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o no_o doubt_n if_o we_o have_v know_v they_o very_o many_o thing_n will_v appear_v very_o rational_a which_o we_o now_o think_v arbitrary_a only_o because_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o yet_o concern_v these_o thing_n though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v at_o least_o know_v our_o own_o ignorance_n but_o how_o many_o thing_n more_o be_v there_o which_o may_v be_v account_v for_o by_o god_n in_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o as_o our_o ignorance_n and_o how_o can_v any_o than_o be_v confident_a that_o he_o know_v all_o god_n design_n especial_o in_o such_o a_o matter_n as_o this_o mere_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n certain_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o rational_a to_o presume_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o continue_v they_o under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n as_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o presume_v they_o arbitrary_a for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o rational_a to_o presume_v that_o something_o more_o be_v design_v in_o they_o than_o bare_a representation_n because_o they_o be_v impose_v in_o a_o dispensation_n so_o spiritual_a and_o which_o have_v teach_v we_o so_o little_a to_o esteem_v sensible_a representation_n than_o to_o conclude_v their_o unobligingness_n to_o any_o because_o their_o principal_a design_n be_v only_o sensible_a representation_n §_o ix_o but_o though_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o mere_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n how_o come_v they_o further_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_n of_o his_o design_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n allow_v themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o pay_v their_o obedience_n at_o their_o own_o discretion_n how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o he_o may_v value_v their_o obedience_n more_o than_o he_o do_v the_o moment_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o instance_n of_o it_o how_o do_v they_o know_v but_o the_o precedent_n of_o neglect_v their_o duty_n on_o pretence_n of_o comply_v with_o the_o design_n of_o it_o may_v be_v of_o worse_a consequence_n to_o the_o public_a than_o their_o reach_v the_o end_n may_v be_v a_o service_n to_o the_o public_a it_o be_v certain_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o public_a spirit_a politician_n have_v think_v so_o in_o many_o case_n even_o concern_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o most_o arbitrary_a command_n it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o victory_n be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o all_o general_n of_o army_n yet_o manlius_n put_v his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n for_o desert_v his_o station_n though_o he_o prove_v victorious_a by_o it_o 34._o liv._o l._n viii_o 7_o plut._n in_o parall_a liv._o viii_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o fabius_n very_o hardly_o escape_v the_o like_a punishment_n from_o papyrius_n cursor_n though_o his_o success_n be_v so_o great_a as_o can_v have_v be_v desire_v or_o expect_v from_o the_o most_o punctual_a observation_n of_o military_a discipline_n all_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o army_n and_o even_o of_o the_o senate_n too_o be_v little_a enough_o to_o procure_v his_o pardon_n and_o that_o from_o a_o person_n who_o have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n with_o he_o but_o be_v concern_v the_o public_a interest_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o precedent_n and_o even_o among_o person_n who_o proceed_v not_o with_o that_o extreme_a vigour_n and_o punctuality_n in_o observe_v the_o strict_a measure_n of_o justice_n though_o governor_n have_v so_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o design_n of_o person_n who_o have_v do_v thus_o as_o that_o they_o have_v reward_v they_o for_o it_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v at_o least_o they_o have_v formal_o pardon_v they_o the_o transgression_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o a_o pardon_n imply_v the_o same_o guilt_n as_o punishment_n do_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v by_o no_o mean_n willing_a to_o endure_v that_o either_o many_o shall_v take_v this_o liberty_n or_o that_o even_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v do_v it_o frequent_o nay_o they_o never_o allow_v it_o but_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o be_v extreme_o considerable_a nor_o even_o in_o such_o case_n do_v they_o think_v it_o allowable_a when_o the_o party_n concern_v presume_v on_o a_o design_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o this_o case_n his_o precedent_n be_v of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o well_o for_o the_o presumption_n in_o pry_v into_o what_o his_o prince_n be_v not_o willing_a he_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o miss_v the_o design_n itself_o as_o for_o his_o practice_n of_o disobedience_n and_o certain_o no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v be_v suppose_v more_o concern_v for_o the_o public_a or_o more_o punctual_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n than_o god_n be_v 25_o gen._n xviii_o 25_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v undoubted_o do_v righteousness_n this_o consideration_n may_v suffice_v to_o show_v at_o least_o how_o dangerous_a this_o practice_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n be_v concern_v for_o it_o to_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o pretence_n of_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n by_o their_o closet-devotion_n this_o be_v yet_o incomparable_o less_o excusable_a than_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n thus_o to_o implead_v their_o ignorance_n for_o §_o x_o 5._o i_o have_v already_o endeavour_v to_o let_v they_o understand_v another_o design_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o confederate_v a_o body_n politic_a and_o the_o oblige_a subject_n in_o it_o to_o a_o dependence_n on_o their_o governor_n and_o if_o this_o design_n hold_v true_a all_o sort_n of_o person_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o communicate_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o god_n as_o a_o governor_n and_o as_o a_o covenanter_n be_v concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o church_n be_v erect_v into_o a_o body_n politic_a it_o will_v also_o as_o much_o concern_v he_o to_o take_v care_n when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o its_o rule_n and_o constitution_n be_v punctual_o observe_v and_o its_o government_n revere_v without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o body_n politic_a to_o subsist_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o convenient_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v exemption_n from_o these_o establishment_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o this_o pretence_n be_v once_o allow_v the_o least_o perfect_a will_v be_v find_v most_o forward_o in_o their_o pretence_n to_o perfection_n especial_o if_o themselves_o be_v also_o allow_v to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o case_n and_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o order_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o from_o who_o can_v this_o be_v expect_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o modesty_n and_o humility_n be_v the_o principal_a ingredient_n of_o true_a perfection_n and_o they_o who_o be_v endue_v real_o with_o those_o virtue_n though_o god_n shall_v excuse_v they_o from_o these_o external_a observance_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o they_o will_v be_v too_o conscious_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n to_o think_v themselves_o not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o provision_n as_o have_v be_v fit_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o such_o frailty_n as_o he_o suppose_v incident_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o professor_n even_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o who_o be_v serious_o of_o st._n paul_n temper_n in_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o 8_o the_o eph._n iii_o 8_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n and_o the_o 15_o the_o 1_o tim._n i._n 15_o chief_a of_o all_o sinner_n can_v not_o pretend_v that_o they_o need_v not_o those_o relief_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o many_o who_o they_o will_v on_o these_o term_n believe_v to_o be_v great_a saint_n and_o for_o many_o who_o they_o will_v be_v lief_o to_o be_v less_o criminal_a than_o themselves_o and_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o contrivance_n of_o thing_n be_v design_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v therefore_o
the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n of_o porphyry_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o the_o infelicity_n that_o occasion_v it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o descent_n of_o the_o soul_n into_o this_o world_n and_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o this_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o moon_n which_o they_o conceive_v subject_a to_o the_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o above_o the_o seven_o sphere_n which_o they_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o those_o seven_o solid_a orb_n and_o the_o proportion_n between_o they_o to_o each_o other_o that_o the_o music_n of_o the_o sphere_n be_v occasion_v timaeo_n plat._n in_o timaeo_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a world_n be_v also_o make_v by_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o they_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v immortal_a and_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o tie_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v they_o by_o the_o supreme_a god_n to_o body_n the_o inferior_a world_n be_v think_v subject_a to_o the_o planetary_a influence_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o planet_n themselves_o but_o those_o also_o of_o the_o demon_n by_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v animate_v at_o least_o all_o body_n be_v think_v to_o be_v thus_o subject_a to_o they_o and_o consequent_o the_o soul_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a grossness_n of_o its_o vehicle_n chald._n porph._n de_fw-fr abst._n orac._n chald._n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o subject_a to_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o this_o philosophy_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o these_o grosser_n vehicle_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o her_o captivity_n and_o still_o the_o purge_n of_o her_o vehicle_n and_o the_o quicken_a the_o principle_n of_o her_o intellectual_a life_n make_v she_o by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o capable_a of_o ascend_v and_o as_o the_o terrestrial_a vehicle_n confine_v she_o to_o these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n so_o her_o freedom_n from_o that_o will_v only_o give_v her_o liberty_n to_o soar_v above_o the_o earth_n but_o still_o her_o aerial_a vehicle_n will_v as_o much_o confine_v she_o from_o ascend_v above_o the_o air_n now_o as_o her_o earthly_a vehicle_n do_v from_o ascend_v above_o the_o earth_n before_o so_o that_o till_o she_o be_v divest_v of_o all_o except_v only_o her_o pure_a atherial_a vehicle_n she_o can_v not_o according_a to_o they_o ascend_v above_o the_o planetary_a sphere_n from_o whence_o she_o have_v descend_v and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o this_o world_n and_o from_o those_o daemon_n to_o which_o it_o be_v subject_a be_v first_o to_o free_v it_o from_o these_o vehicle_n and_o because_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o who_o have_v tie_v the_o soul_n to_o those_o vehicle_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o rid_v the_o soul_n of_o these_o vehicle_n but_o either_o by_o appease_v those_o daemon_n or_o overpower_v they_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o some_o more_o powerful_a daemon_n and_o both_o these_o way_n be_v take_v by_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gnostic_n and_o particular_o one_o chief_a mean_n recommend_v for_o this_o purpose_n even_o by_o the_o philosopher_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o pythagoraean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carâ—_n aur._n carâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n be_v think_v a_o mean_n of_o free_v from_o the_o body_n at_o that_o be_v for_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o pure_a aether_n and_o be_v make_v in_o their_o sense_n a_o god_n appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o those_o verse_n where_o the_o author_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o benefit_n their_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o follow_v their_o prescription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o author_n of_o poemander_n 4._o poem_n c._n 4._o express_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o egyptian_a philosophy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o have_v already_o be_v show_v that_o that_o author_n be_v for_o raise_v the_o soul_n above_o the_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n already_o explain_v and_o probable_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o basilides_n but_o i_o must_v not_o now_o digress_v to_o show_v why_o i_o think_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o as_o so_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o this_o do_v real_o belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n society_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o that_o they_o know_v 20_o know_v 1_o st._n john_n v._n 20_o christ_n and_o the_o 13_o the_o 1_o joh._n two_o 13_o father_n as_o they_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o society_n which_o profess_v the_o belief_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o that_o none_o other_o know_v they_o but_o they_o that_o as_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frequent_o say_v not_o to_o be_v 4_o be_v chap._n four_o 4_o of_o the_o world_n so_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o communion_n be_v still_o in_o 5._o in_o ver._n 5._o the_o world_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v above_o it_o the_o same_o way_n as_o st._n judas_n twit_v the_o gnostic_n who_o pretend_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o catholic_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o the_o gnostic_n themselves_o be_v only_o 19_o only_o st._n jud._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o like_o 1.22_o like_o rom._n 1.22_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o for_o any_o deep_a knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o a_o bare_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n in_o general_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o when_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n no_o not_o till_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o at_o pentecost_n which_o be_v to_o 13_o to_o joh._n xuj_o 13_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v ask_v he_o concern_v his_o 6_o his_o act._n i._n 6_o restore_n the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v they_o have_v so_o long_o retain_v their_o old_a fancy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n which_o must_v needs_o put_v they_o into_o very_o different_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o whole_a scheme_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n from_o what_o it_o real_o be_v but_o beside_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n to_o keep_v to_o one_o visible_a society_n in_o opposition_n to_o many_o other_o it_o have_v be_v extreme_o improper_a to_o understand_v the_o world_n only_o of_o ill_a liver_n see_v there_o may_v have_v be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o society_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o and_o many_o otherwise_o in_o those_o which_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o avoid_v but_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v be_v as_o opposite_a as_o can_v have_v be_v think_v of_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o intercession_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o from_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a impiety_n of_o the_o heresy_n then_o teach_v by_o they_o or_o because_o of_o the_o peculiar_a debauchery_n of_o their_o life_n but_o pure_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o the_o rather_o observe_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n of_o the_o present_a age_n who_o neither_o teach_v such_o wicked_a heresy_n nor_o lead_v so_o wicked_a life_n may_v not_o think_v themselves_o unconcerned_a in_o this_o argument_n as_o long_o as_o they_o yet_o keep_v themselves_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v then_o now_o this_o do_v plain_o follow_v from_o the_o appropriation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n
who_o make_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o sect_n to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o their_o sect_n which_o must_v therefore_o also_o hold_v proportionable_o here_o if_o the_o appropriation_n be_v make_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o orthodox_n church_n as_o those_o seducer_n have_v make_v it_o to_o their_o own_o party_n and_o beside_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o constant_a adequate_a opposition_n between_o the_o orthodox_n society_n and_o the_o world_n which_o must_v therefore_o necessary_o suppose_v all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o that_o society_n to_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o world_n because_o there_o be_v no_o three_o to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v suppose_v reducible_a and_o according_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v 19_o go_v 1_o joh._n two_o 19_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v 7._o go_v 1_o joh._n four_o 1_o 2_o joh._n 7._o into_o the_o world_n and_o demas_n forsake_v st._n paul_n company_n be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o that_o he_o 10_o he_o 2_o tim._n four_o 10_o love_v the_o present_a world_n and_o plain_o st._n john_n give_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o seducer_n he_o there_o speak_v of_o 5_o of_o 1_o joh._n four_o 5_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o world_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o plain_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v conclude_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o something_o antecedent_n to_o their_o worldly_a practice_n and_o interest_n this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o they_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v express_o exclude_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n §_o vii_o but_o though_o this_o may_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o little_a advantage_n they_o can_v have_v either_o from_o their_o own_o prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o any_o other_o make_v in_o their_o behalf_n because_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n otherwise_o than_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a intercession_n yet_o that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v how_o constant_a this_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o sense_n i_o have_v give_v of_o he_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v that_o he_o allow_v no_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n for_o any_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v by_o such_o person_n themselves_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o separate_a condition_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n allow_v only_o the_o exception_n now_o mention_v this_o appear_v from_o what_o the_o same_o apostle_n discourse_v concern_v â—_o concern_v 1_o joh._n v._o â—_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n therefore_o this_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o so_o heinous_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o prayer_n make_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n for_o person_n guilty_a of_o it_o whilst_o they_o continue_v guilty_a of_o it_o can_v hope_v to_o find_v acceptance_n for_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o this_o be_v their_o 14_o their_o v._o 14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o condition_n of_o their_o confidence_n of_o show_v their_o face_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o enemy_n mention_v before_o chap._n two_o 28_o that_o if_o they_o will_v ask_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o will_v hear_v they_o he_o express_o limit_n this_o general_a encouragement_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o be_v to_o be_v thus_o ask_v by_o they_o must_v be_v ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v common_o read_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o alexandrian_a ms._n if_o this_o late_a read_n be_v take_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o what_o they_o who_o be_v on_o christ_n side_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o antichrist_n there_o discourse_v of_o throughout_o that_o whole_a epistle_n may_v alone_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v and_o none_o other_o for_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o in_o other_o place_n where_o such_o prayer_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o be_v offer_v for_o his_o sake_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o general_a intercession_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v frequent_o signify_v distribution_n of_o party_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v they_o of_o those_o party_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v frequent_o take_v for_o his_o authority_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o heathen_n 19_o heathen_n isa._n lxiii_o 19_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v over_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v after_o thy_o name_n where_o bear_v rule_n and_o be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o ruler_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o thus_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v elsewhere_o for_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o read_n the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o only_o they_o who_o take_v christ_n part_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o party_n by_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o a_o visible_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o authority_n that_o be_v by_o own_v those_o visible_a governor_n who_o can_v prove_v their_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o can_v offer_v any_o prayer_n to_o he_o with_o any_o confidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o be_o immediate_o concern_v to_o prove_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o understand_v the_o own_n it_o as_o a_o party_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o party_n without_o external_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o that_o party_n and_o external_a submission_n to_o the_o visible_a government_n of_o it_o for_o whoever_o do_v disow_v a_o subordinate_a governor_n who_o can_v make_v out_o his_o commission_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o own_o the_o supreme_a governor_n from_o who_o he_o derive_v his_o commission_n §_o viii_o if_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v this_o our_o adversary_n be_v rather_o willing_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o common_a read_n at_o least_o thus_o much_o will_v be_v gain_v for_o our_o purpose_n that_o those_o prayer_n only_o may_v expect_v to_o find_v acceptance_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v discourage_v be_v for_o that_o very_a reason_n to_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v disagreeable_a to_o his_o will._n and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o be_v on_o which_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v particular_o bend_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o there_o we_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o limitation_n and_o what_o prayer_n they_o be_v which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n and_o what_o be_v not_o so_o 16._o so_o ver._n 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n this_o be_v the_o prayer_n suppose_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o this_o be_v the_o common_o receive_v read_v according_a to_o which_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v speak_v of_o that_o that_o must_v not_o be_v put_v up_o for_o he_o who_o have_v sin_v unto_o death_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v put_v up_o it_o must_v not_o expect_v acceptance_n because_o it_o be_v suppose_v disagreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a collectis_fw-la latin_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veles_n in_o var._n lect._n 5._o vulgata_fw-la editione_n collectis_fw-la read_n it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n seem_v rather_o to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v hear_v so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o now_o inquire_v what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v that_o our_o brethren_n may_v understand_v how_o near_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o this_o will_v not_o be_v so_o difficult_a to_o know_v as_o it_o be_v common_o conceive_v if_o the_o former_a observation_n be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n whole_a design_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o deal_v with_o whole_a party_n and_o to_o appropriate_v to_o the_o orthodox_n society_n what_o the_o society_n of_o deceiver_n have_v be_v use_v to_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o as_o invitation_n and_o allurement_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o now_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o
mind_n a_o strive_v to_o be_v like_o he_o a_o follow_v his_o conduct_n a_o express_v his_o perfection_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a frailty_n be_v capable_a of_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o own_o life_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n move_v all_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v to_o honourable_a thought_n of_o he_o they_o urge_v their_o pretence_n so_o far_o as_o to_o destroy_v all_o necessity_n of_o external_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o public_a solemn_a assembly_n appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o pretend_v that_o the_o carm._n the_o hierocl_n in_o aur._n carm._n mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a temple_n that_o a_o holy_a soul_n be_v a_o image_n of_o he_o and_o represent_v he_o with_o more_o advantage_n than_o any_o material_a image_n can_v possible_o do_v that_o good_a man_n be_v all_o priest_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v the_o most_o suitable_a altar_n and_o their_o own_o person_n the_o most_o grateful_a sacrifice_n they_o can_v offer_v to_o this_o deity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o go_v to_o certain_a place_n to_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v everywhere_o nay_o 52._o nay_o senec._n ep._n 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porph._n de_fw-fr abstin_n apud_fw-la euseb_n pr._n eu._n l._n iu.19_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la porphyr_n ipsum_fw-la l.11_o sect._n 52._o within_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o depend_v on_o particular_a person_n to_o be_v authorize_v by_o their_o office_n to_o moderate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o his_o worship_n because_o indeed_o the_o best_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a priest_n and_o have_v god_n near_o to_o he_o and_o most_o favourable_a to_o his_o prayer_n that_o they_o who_o have_v arrive_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o to_o converse_v immediate_o with_o the_o deity_n himself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v advantage_v as_o that_o they_o be_v rather_o prejudice_v by_o their_o external_a solemnity_n of_o his_o worship_n that_o they_o rather_o debase_v their_o thought_n of_o he_o and_o make_v they_o less_o worthy_a of_o he_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o that_o philosophy_n be_v a_o proper_a expedient_a to_o bring_v the_o mind_n to_o this_o temper_n than_o any_o external_a observation_n whatsoever_o §_o two_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v how_o general_o this_o hypothesis_n prevail_v in_o that_o elective_a philosophy_n which_o general_o influence_v the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christianity_n nay_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o public_a appearance_n of_o judaisme_n itself_o after_o the_o macedonian_a conquest_n of_o those_o part_n i_o need_v not_o observe_v how_o much_o their_o general_a interest_n oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v it_o when_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o person_n as_o object_v to_o their_o neglect_n of_o pay_v external_a worship_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v i_o need_v not_o observe_v far_o how_o much_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n be_v general_o influence_v by_o that_o systeme_n of_o the_o elective_a philosophy_n which_o have_v be_v by_o potamon_n the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o settle_v in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v the_o university_n where_o the_o jew_n have_v most_o interest_n and_o be_v according_o most_o frequent_a by_o they_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v i_o may_v confident_o say_v much_o more_o than_o athens_n itself_o and_o as_o those_o of_o that_o philosophy_n seem_v to_o have_v endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o be_v for_o dogmatize_v and_o religion_n against_o their_o common_a enemy_n the_o sceptic_n and_o epicurean_o by_o put_v mystical_a sense_n on_o the_o otherwise_o indefensible_a fable_n of_o their_o poet_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v reconcile_a they_o with_o a_o plausible_a scheme_n of_o philosophy_n so_o the_o it_o the_o for_o the_o way_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n allegorical_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o eleazar_n from_o aristeas_n and_o of_o aristobulus_n in_o the_o same_o euseb._n pr._n l.viii._n c._n 9_o 10._o which_o he_o produce_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n c._n 8._o philo_z and_o aristobulus_n be_v produce_v also_o for_o this_o purpose_n by_o origen_n l.iu._n contra_fw-la cell_n p._n 198._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o this_o way_n of_o exposition_n be_v considerable_o ancient_a than_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o the_o account_n here_o give_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o jew_n especial_o the_o hellenist_n take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o recommend_v their_o own_o law_n to_o the_o heathen_n by_o the_o same_o contrivance_n of_o allegorise_v it_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v not_o only_o weaken_v objection_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o but_o reconcile_a it_o with_o that_o very_a philosophy_n which_o have_v obtain_v so_o great_a a_o name_n among_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o and_o we_o find_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n themselves_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v thus_o so_o extreme_o draw_v over_o to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n as_o even_o to_o be_v inclinable_a to_o neglect_v the_o external_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o essenes_n be_v very_o philosophical_o addict_v the_o whole_a sect_n of_o they_o and_o according_o have_v a_o excessive_a value_n for_o the_o 12._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la eus._n l.11_o hist._n c._n 17._o p._n 55._o rursus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 57_o so_o again_o describe_v their_o assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.viii._fw-la c._n 12._o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o more_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o they_o by_o so_o much_o less_o observant_a they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o ritual_a custom_n enjoin_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o very_a practical_a 12._o practical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n quodomn_n sap._n â—it_a lib._n &_o apud_fw-la euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.viii._fw-la c._n 12._o essenes_n themselves_o be_v less_o observant_a than_o the_o other_o jewish_a sect_n but_o the_o theoretical_a essenes_n seem_v to_o have_v exceed_v they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o jew_n in_o adhere_v to_o the_o spiritual_a design_n even_o to_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n now_o this_o be_v the_o sect_n that_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o inclinable_a to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n especial_o when_o the_o christian_n take_v this_o very_a same_o method_n to_o recommend_v their_o own_o doctrine_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v to_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o philosopher_n that_o be_v when_o they_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o their_o own_o religion_n be_v indeed_o no_o new_a one_o but_o that_o very_o mystical_a judaisme_n which_o these_o philosophical_a hellenist_n have_v so_o much_o boast_v of_o and_o according_o we_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christianity_n of_o any_o opposition_n make_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o essenes_n though_o we_o find_v frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o other_o two_o famous_a sect_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o soon_o after_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v extinguish_v very_o probable_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unanimous_a conversion_n not_o to_o mention_v several_a custom_n then_o use_v general_o by_o the_o christian_n which_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o essenes_n bring_v over_o with_o they_o upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v not_o instance_n in_o those_o many_o other_o custom_n common_a to_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o essenes_n of_o which_o a_o plausible_a account_n may_v be_v give_v how_o the_o christian_n may_v have_v receive_v they_o from_o other_o original_n §_o iii_o but_o yet_o to_o show_v further_o how_o very_o likely_a the_o first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v to_o err_v on_o this_o hand_n to_o urge_v the_o spiritual_a design_n of_o religion_n even_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o its_o external_a ritual_a observance_n it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o these_o very_a principle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o principal_a influence_n on_o their_o conversion_n and_o be_v according_o make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christianity_n to_o take_v off_o their_o auditor_n from_o these_o external_o both_o in_o judaisme_n and_o the_o popular_a gentilism_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o indeed_o be_v the_o strong_a prejudices_fw-la in_o both_o to_o make_v they_o averse_a from_o receive_v the_o gospel_n thus_o against_o the_o heathen_a image_n the_o christian_n ordinary_o insist_v on_o those_o authority_n of_o the_o philosopher_n who_o make_v man_n the_o best_a and_o lively_a representation_n of_o
the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o all_o other_o image_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o against_o external_a sacrifice_n they_o quote_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o philosopher_n that_o disparage_v the_o pompous_a hecatomb_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v holy_a soul_n acceptable_a with_o very_o mean_a sacrifice_n or_o none_o at_o all_o nay_o indeed_o make_v the_o soul_n itself_o the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v show_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o magnificent_a temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o the_o christian_n than_o want_v and_o indeed_o in_o all_o their_o dispute_n whatsoever_o against_o those_o external_a solemnity_n which_o be_v not_o practise_v among_o the_o christian_n though_o general_o receive_v among_o their_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n himself_o argue_v against_o the_o frequent_a wash_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o great_a care_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o cleanse_v the_o inside_n 26_o st._n matt._n xxiii_o 26_o and_o against_o their_o superstitious_a observance_n of_o difference_n of_o meat_n from_o the_o great_a pollution_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o what_o come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n 18_o st._n mark_v seven_o 18_o as_o come_v from_o their_o heart_n than_o from_o any_o thing_n that_o only_o enter_v into_o it_o from_o without_o and_o against_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o external_a solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o jerusalem_n 24_o st._n joh._n four_o 24_o or_o mount_n gerizim_n from_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o which_o such_o a_o confinement_n be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a and_o to_o who_o holy_a soul_n cultivate_v with_o spiritual_a improvement_n be_v agreeable_a wherever_o they_o be_v §_o iv_o many_o like_a instance_n of_o reason_v may_v have_v be_v also_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n i_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o which_o may_v give_v a_o very_a likely_a occasion_n for_o they_o then_o to_o take_v up_o such_o fancy_n as_o our_o modern_a adversary_n against_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a discourse_n have_v take_v up_o now_o that_o be_v their_o be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n 6_o 1_o pet._n two_o 5.9_o rev._n i_o 6_o and_o be_v choose_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n which_o may_v very_o probable_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n though_o never_o so_o private_a may_v be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o be_v not_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n as_o he_o who_o pray_v more_o private_o and_o that_o indeed_o personal_a holiness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o better_a right_o to_o offer_v up_o these_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o any_o holiness_n of_o office_n this_o very_a title_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o who_o the_o christian_n take_v it_o as_o they_o do_v all_o their_o other_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o they_o challenge_v and_o appropriate_v to_o themselves_o as_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n for_o who_o these_o privilege_n be_v original_o intend_v have_v occasion_v the_o like_a misunderstanding_n among_o they_o corah_n principal_a argument_n against_o the_o confinement_n of_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v that_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o they_o 3_o numb_a xuj_o 3_o but_o how_o much_o a_o more_o likely_a occasion_n have_v they_o of_o fall_v into_o this_o mistake_n upon_o the_o first_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o they_o know_v with_o what_o design_n they_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o philosopher_n and_o especial_o the_o stoic_n from_o who_o they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o elective_a systeme_n purposely_o to_o deprive_v the_o supreme_a be_v of_o all_o public_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o advance_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v all_o office_n by_o himself_o without_o any_o dependence_n on_o thâ—_n public_a administrer_n of_o the_o vulgar_a religion_n especial_o consider_v that_o the_o convert_v from_o gentilism_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o take_v up_o these_o notion_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o to_o understand_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o philosopher_n than_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o which_o we_o must_v presume_v they_o less_o acquaint_v upon_o which_o supposition_n they_o must_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o decision_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o against_o their_o sentiment_n even_o in_o that_o very_a case_n of_o corah_n §_o v_o beside_o we_o have_v very_o many_o instance_n to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o very_a inclinable_a the_o vulgar_a be_v to_o mistake_v these_o mystical_a title_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o christian_a immediate_o upon_o his_o become_v a_o christian_n be_v make_v free_a we_o find_v how_o forward_o they_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o their_o freedom_n must_v exempt_v they_o from_o all_o duty_n to_o their_o ordinary_a superior_n we_o see_v thereupon_o how_o necessary_a the_o apostle_n find_v it_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o inculcate_v the_o duty_n of_o 20_o of_o eph._n vi_fw-la 1_o col._n iii._o 20_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n 18_o parent_n eph._n vi_fw-la 5_o col._n iii._o 22_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 1_o 2._o tit._n two_o 9_o 1_o pet._n two_o 18_o of_o servant_n to_o their_o master_n and_o of_o 13_o of_o rom._n xiii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n two_o 1_o 2_o 1_o pet._n two_o 13_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n we_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o 13_o to_o 1_o pet._n two_o 13_o to_o submit_v to_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n for_o god_n sake_n not_o to_o 2_o to_o 1_o tim._n vi_o 2_o despise_v their_o master_n because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o in_o general_a not_o to_o 16_o to_o 1_o pet._n two_o 16_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n when_o woman_n be_v tell_v that_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v 3.28_o be_v gal._n 3.28_o no_o difference_n between_o male_a and_o female_a we_o then_o see_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o public_a and_o 12·_v and_o 1_o tim._n two_o 12·_v exercise_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n where_o they_o presume_v their_o own_o gift_n to_o be_v great_a than_o those_o be_v of_o the_o man_n over_o who_o they_o exercise_v it_o and_o thereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o their_o duty_n of_o subjection_n to_o their_o 1_o their_o eph._n v._n 22_o 24._o col._n iii._o 18_o 1_o pet._n three_o 1_o husband_n be_v so_o often_o urge_v on_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o 24_o to_o 1_o cor._n xv_o 24_o put_v down_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n this_o also_o give_v many_o of_o they_o occasion_n to_o be_v ill_o affect_v to_o all_o authority_n and_o to_o 8._o to_o 2_o st._n pet._n two_o 10_o jud._n 8._o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n mistake_v of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n concern_v 33._o concern_v st._n joh._n viij_o 32_o 33._o liberty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v therefore_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o slave_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o his_o word_n concern_v 29_o concern_v st._n joh._n two_o 19_o 20._o st._n matt._n xxvi_o 61_o xxvii_o 40_o st._n mark_n fourteen_o 58_o xv_o 29_o raise_v up_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o their_o material_a temple_n nor_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o 52._o the_o st._n joh._n vi_fw-la 51_o 52._o eat_n of_o his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v they_o in_o that_o barbarous_a sense_n wherein_o they_o understand_v they_o i_o say_v i_o mention_v not_o these_o because_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o misunderstand_v he_o and_o withal_o willing_a to_o cavil_v even_o where_o they_o do_v not_o real_o misunderstand_v he_o but_o the_o instance_n i_o have_v give_v do_v show_v how_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o understand_v he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o will_v never_o have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v otherwise_o be_v notwithstanding_o apt_a to_o misunderstand_v their_o master_n in_o such_o instance_n as_o these_o be_v that_o none_o may_v wonder_v that_o this_o be_v the_o familiar_a way_n of_o teach_v in_o those_o oriental_a country_n they_o can_v have_v be_v so_o strange_o misunderstand_v by_o their_o auditor_n in_o a_o way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v so_o familiar_a to_o they_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o collect_v from_o their_o be_v allow_v the_o title_n of_o priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o offer_v the_o evangelical_n sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o gospel
be_v in_o describe_v our_o conversion_n to_o he_o as_o a_o conversion_n from_o 18_o from_o act._n xxvi_o 18_o darkness_n unto_o light_n as_o a_o 9_o a_o 1_o pet._n two_o 9_o calling_z we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o this_o marvellous_a light_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v baptism_n else_o but_o the_o solemnity_n of_o this_o conversion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v use_v this_o word_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o we_o find_v they_o so_o constant_a to_o those_o mystical_a notion_n from_o whence_o it_o plain_o come_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o baptism_n §_o v_o beside_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v usual_o give_v with_o a_o sensible_a signification_n and_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o infidel_n beholder_n who_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o divine_a authority_n by_o which_o they_o preach_v when_o they_o see_v their_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o a_o way_n themselves_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o and_o among_o these_o sensible_a signification_n one_o of_o the_o most_o familiar_a and_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v most_o acquaint_v with_o be_v that_o of_o a_o shechinah_n a_o visible_a glorious_a light_n surround_v the_o face_n of_o those_o person_n on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o please_v to_o descend_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o 30_o with_o exod._n xxxiv_o 30_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o on_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n on_o pentecost_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n and_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o the_o ignis_fw-la lambens_fw-la be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o appear_v on_o some_o of_o their_o hero_n on_o 2._o on_o virgil._n aen._n 2._o ascanius_n and_o 39_o and_o liv._o l.i._n c._n 39_o servius_n tullius_n and_o in_o the_o samnite_n war_n on_o flor._n on_o flor._n and_o upon_o other_o tollii_fw-la other_o vid._n appian_n syriac_n p._n 198._o ed._n 1670._o &_o ib._n not_o tollii_fw-la occasion_n this_o appearance_n of_o fire_n be_v count_v lucky_a as_o signify_v a_o propitious_a presence_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o they_o to_o picture_n they_o as_o we_o do_v our_o saint_n with_o ray_n of_o light_n and_o why_o may_v not_o this_o visible_a appearance_n of_o ray_n of_o light_n on_o person_n new_o baptize_v be_v a_o very_a pobable_a occasion_n why_o baptism_n itself_o be_v call_v illumination_n go_n thence_o the_o coronae_fw-la radiatae_fw-la on_o the_o first_o emperor_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o be_v go_n if_o it_o be_v then_o it_o will_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o the_o name_n shall_v have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n own_o time_n than_o afterward_o when_o these_o supernatural_a appearance_n begin_v gradual_o to_o decay_v and_o to_o grow_v less_o familiar_a for_o though_o several_a other_o miracle_n continue_v to_o the_o second_o century_n and_o downward_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o do_v at_o least_o we_o have_v no_o footstep_n of_o its_o appear_v ordinary_o over_o person_n baptise_a 32_o heb._n x._o 32_o beside_o there_o be_v one_o place_n more_o wherein_o this_o same_o author_n use_v this_o same_o word_n of_o illumination_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v understand_v so_o or_o not_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o also_o convenient_o intelligible_a of_o baptism_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a day_n speak_v thereof_o do_v most_o convenient_o refer_v to_o their_o first_o initiation_n into_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o vi_o i_o may_v have_v add_v further_o for_o show_v how_o very_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o then_o prevail_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v call_v illumination_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o lesser_a mystery_n and_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v purgative_n rather_o then_o perfective_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o sacred_a language_n and_o that_o the_o two_o element_n which_o be_v think_v most_o purgative_n be_v fire_n and_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o general_o use_v in_o these_o purgative_n mystery_n according_o fire_o be_v use_v among_o the_o purgative_n rite_n of_o the_o initiation_n of_o mithras_n 4._o mithras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d porphyr_n ep._n ad_fw-la anebunt_fw-la ap_fw-mi euseb._n pr._n eu._n l.iii._fw-la c._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o when_o cores_fw-la will_v purge_v a_o child_n of_o its_o mortality_n syr._n nonn_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nazian_n stel._n 1._o apollodor_n bibl._n selden_n de_fw-fr diis_fw-la syr._n she_o do_v it_o with_o fire_n and_o thus_o not_o only_o the_o modern_a rabbin_n but_o even_o the_o lxxii_o themselves_o seem_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o israelite_n make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o initiatory_a purgation_n when_o they_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o proper_a sacred_a term_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a in_o this_o case_n or_o not_o yet_o at_o least_o suppose_n that_o they_o who_o thus_o expound_v these_o text_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v use_v in_o their_o initiation_n at_o least_o in_o those_o eastern_a country_n which_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v to_o have_v most_o influence_n on_o our_o christian_a mystery_n and_o the_o use_n of_o brimstone_n in_o these_o fiery_a purgation_n be_v so_o very_o ordinary_a that_o it_o be_v conceive_v thence_o to_o have_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o purge_v not_o only_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o lxxii_o but_o also_o in_o profane_a author_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o fire_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theocrit_n eid_n 24._o v._n 9_o even_o of_o hell_n and_o of_o the_o general_a conflagration_n be_v think_v purgative_n to_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o philosopher_n but_o by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o therefore_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o water_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o purge_v the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v usual_o apply_v to_o by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o spirit_n when_o it_o descend_v upon_o they_o do_v descend_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n that_o be_v that_o the_o schechinah_n in_o which_o it_o appear_v have_v the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n §_o vii_o this_o i_o therefore_o conjecture_v because_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o st._n john_n baptist_n as_o the_o property_n of_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n 16_o matt._n iii._o 11_o luk._n iii._o 16_o that_o it_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o give_v be_v peculiar_o characterise_v under_o the_o resemblance_n of_o fire_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v this_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n to_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o that_o external_a signification_n of_o a_o glory_n which_o be_v call_v fire_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n 5_o act._n i._n 5_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v it_o as_o oppose_v to_o st._n john_n baptism_n i_o can_v but_o think_v it_o be_v also_o as_o ordinary_a then_o for_o person_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n with_o this_o external_a symbol_n of_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o want_v it_o in_o other_o baptism_n i_o need_v not_o also_o tell_v how_o very_a proper_a it_o be_v in_o the_o mystical_a language_n of_o those_o time_n to_o call_v the_o spirit_n itself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o fire_n 9_o fire_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o chaldee_n oracle_n the_o liquidus_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o virgil_n where_o see_v servius_n and_o god_n be_v describe_v as_o a_o be_v who_o soul_n be_v truth_n and_o his_o body_n fire_n see_v boet._n de_fw-fr cons_n phil._n so_o porphiry_n concern_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr abstinent_a l.ii._n &_o ap_fw-mi eus._n pr._n eu._n i._n 9_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o who_o think_v it_o real_o so_o but_o by_o they_o who_o be_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o it_o only_o because_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o sensible_a resemblance_n that_o hold_v a_o near_a proportion_n
design_v to_o send_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o christ_n no_o doubt_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o immediate_o say_v that_o whatever_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o and_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o that_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o person_n will_v imply_v a_o admit_v disciple_n not_o as_o the_o ordinary_a baptism_n of_o those_o time_n do_v pretend_v to_o do_v only_o to_o some_o eminent_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sect_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v admit_v they_o but_o to_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o the_o three_o person_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o three_o master_n but_o one_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v his_o father_n doctrine_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v his_o father_n in_o own_v he_o as_o the_o original_a master_n so_o the_o spirit_n by_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o sun_n by_o still_o own_v the_o son_n as_o the_o master_n of_o those_o instruction_n which_o be_v thus_o inculcate_v by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o son_n be_v receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o his_o father_n do_v not_o derogate_v from_o his_o enjoin_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n also_o so_o neither_o will_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n from_o the_o son_n hinder_v he_o also_o from_o the_o same_o title_n of_o a_o master_n and_o this_o i_o take_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o useful_a reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v 22._o be_v joh._n x._o 30.xvii.11_n 22._o one_o and_o by_o st._n 7_o st._n 1_o joh._n v._o 7_o john_n that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o not_o so_o much_o to_o prevent_v any_o danger_n of_o polytheism_n for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o danger_n of_o nor_o to_o prevent_v any_o scandal_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v take_v up_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o if_o it_o have_v by_o this_o mean_v countenance_v a_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v so_o averse_a for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v show_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o new_a to_o they_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n assert_v nothing_o more_o concern_v it_o than_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v by_o their_o most_o eminent_a hellenistical_a doctor_n and_o during_o our_o saviour_n own_o life_n time_n he_o do_v not_o speak_v thing_n so_o clear_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o his_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o but_o to_o prevent_v all_o danger_n of_o take_v they_o for_o three_o master_n and_o under_o that_o pretence_n erect_v three_o school_n and_o make_v division_n and_o emulation_n among_o their_o scholar_n which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o very_o likely_a to_o have_v do_v in_o consequence_n to_o the_o notion_n then_o current_a concern_v these_o baptismal_a form_n and_o according_o the_o gnostic_n who_o by_o live_v near_o to_o those_o time_n have_v better_a mean_n than_o we_o have_v now_o of_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o form_n and_o custom_n when_o they_o baptise_a into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o 18._o iren._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o seem_v also_o to_o have_v own_v that_o mother_n for_o their_o mistress_n on_o account_n of_o those_o seed_n by_o she_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o come_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o knowledge_n of_o mystery_n they_o boast_v of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o they_o who_o have_v thus_o desert_v christ_n school_n shall_v also_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o instruction_n they_o may_v have_v receive_v not_o only_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v to_o preach_v nothing_o to_o they_o but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ._n §_o xvii_o but_o this_o will_v appear_v yet_o less_o strange_a to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v how_o often_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o i_o shall_v elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o produce_v instance_n and_o therefore_o shall_v forbear_v they_o now_o i_o only_o observe_v at_o present_a that_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o mastership_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o mastership_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o shechinah_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o according_o these_o shechinahs_n or_o visible_a appearance_n be_v more_o frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o any_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o indeed_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v so_o as_o be_v indeed_o itself_o the_o glory_n by_o which_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o soul_n as_o therefore_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o israelite_n when_o his_o shechinah_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o remove_v his_o presence_n when_o that_o be_v withdraw_v or_o remove_v from_o they_o so_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explication_n wheresoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a christ_n himself_o will_v be_v present_a also_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o who_o desert_n his_o school_n must_v thereby_o lose_v the_o presence_n and_o mastership_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n lose_v his_o spirit_n also_o now_o the_o desert_v of_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v already_o show_v to_o concern_v our_o present_a adversary_n as_o near_o as_o it_o do_v they_o who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n §_o xviii_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o in_o my_o explication_n of_o this_o passage_n of_o this_o divine_a author_n i_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o most_o difficult_a in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o impossibility_n of_o renew_v such_o lapser_n as_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o repentance_n and_o here_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o show_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o renew_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o then_o 2._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o former_a we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o the_o fall_v here_o describe_v be_v a_o fall_n from_o their_o baptismal_a state_n and_o therefore_o the_o renew_v they_o imply_v a_o put_v they_o in_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o the_o renew_v here_o speak_v of_o will_v be_v most_o obvious_o intelligible_a of_o a_o restitution_n of_o they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o baptism_n and_o not_o to_o lay_v any_o stress_n on_o the_o critical_a importance_n of_o this_o term_n renovation_n i_o have_v also_o show_v that_o renovation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peculiar_o ascribe_v to_o baptism_n though_o it_o be_v give_v there_o to_o person_n who_o never_o have_v it_o before_o as_o it_o be_v a_o renovation_n of_o that_o spirit_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o his_o innocence_n and_o we_o may_v all_o have_v have_v from_o he_o if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o his_o innocence_n and_o that_o the_o renovation_n here_o describe_v be_v say_v to_o be_v to_o repentance_n that_o also_o very_a well_o agree_v with_o this_o notion_n of_o our_o be_v hereby_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o baptism_n for_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n be_v always_o join_v together_o 38_o act._n two_o 38_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o say_v st._n peter_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o common_a baptism_n there_o use_v to_o expiate_v they_o from_o their_o former_a impurity_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o pure_a way_n of_o live_v for_o the_o future_a so_o st._n john_n baptist_n before_o his_o baptism_n preach_v repentance_n and_o he_o charge_v those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o lesser_a mystery_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o which_o baptism_n be_v think_v answerable_a among_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v purgative_n as_o the_o great_a be_v perfective_a these_o thing_n therefore_o be_v thus_o suppose_v both_o these_o term_n of_o renovation_n and_o renew_v to_o repentance_n will_v be_v convenient_o intelligible_a of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o so_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n will_v be_v that_o a_o restoration_n to_o their_o baptismal_a state_n that_o be_v their_o be_v again_o admit_v as_o christ_n scholar_n and_o so_o the_o entitle_v they_o to_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n school_n among_o other_o that_o of_o
desertion_n itself_o can_v they_o show_v any_o thing_n peculiar_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n why_o lapser_n to_o judaisme_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o christian_a communion_n rather_o than_o the_o lapser_n into_o any_o other_o sect_n nay_o be_v not_o baptism_n equal_o deny_v to_o the_o penitent_n who_o return_v from_o other_o sect_n as_o from_o they_o and_o be_v they_o not_o receive_v and_o reconcile_v upon_o their_o repentance_n by_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n as_o familiar_o as_o other_o sectary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o on_o account_n of_o the_o general_a establishment_n of_o one_o only_a baptism_n that_o they_o be_v then_o discourage_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o reconciliation_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o present_a adversary_n think_v themselves_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o that_o as_o the_o primitive_a apostate_n to_o judaisme_n chap._n fourteen_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n prove_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o content_n §_o i_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o separation_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o pardonableness_n be_v very_o prudent_a and_o lawful_a reason_n for_o bear_v with_o a_o lesser_a sin_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o pardonable_a §_o ay_o ii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o grieve_v god_n spirit_n and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a §_o iii_o iu_o two_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n resist_v by_o the_o israelite_n §_o v._o this_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o christian_n be_v likely_a to_o understand_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o mystical_a way_n of_o expound_v the_o old_a testament_n which_o prevail_v among_o they_o §_o vi_o our_o saviour_n use_v herein_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v notorious_a to_o the_o jew_n §_o vii_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n the_o same_o with_o the_o grieve_n of_o christ._n §_o viii_o 1._o as_o to_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o by_o miracle_n §_o ix_o how_o our_o saviour_n threaten_n be_v fulfil_v §_o x._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o resist_n of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n §_o xi_o 2._o murder_v of_o the_o prophet_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v particular_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n §_o xii_o this_o particular_o apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n §_o xiii_o 3._o resist_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o apply_v to_o the_o jew_n §_o fourteen_o to_o the_o christian_n §_o xv._o according_a to_o the_o hellenistical_a philosophy_n §_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o 4._o resist_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o order_v by_o the_o spirit_n §_o xix_o separation_n from_o the_o canonical_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xx._n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o way_n of_o argue_v use_v by_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o old_a testament_n precedent_n §_o xxi_o xxii_o another_z sin_n that_o our_o brethren_n be_v usual_o trouble_v with_o when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n be_v that_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v the_o irremissibility_n whereof_o the_o expression_n be_v indeed_o very_o dreadful_a if_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n this_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v account_v such_o as_o ought_v not_o to_o he_o venture_v on_o but_o on_o very_a great_a and_o very_o real_a necessity_n not_o on_o so_o mean_a account_n and_o so_o little_a probability_n as_o those_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o defend_v their_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o little_a sin_n in_o obey_v their_o superior_n be_v take_v for_o so_o just_a a_o reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o not_o only_o their_o disobedience_n but_o their_o resistance_n and_o separation_n from_o they_o they_o certain_o when_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o by_o their_o suffering_n themselves_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o by_o their_o voluntary_a separate_n themselves_o from_o their_o superior_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v pay_v they_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o they_o shall_v bring_v themselves_o into_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n incomparable_o great_a in_o itself_o and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o that_o be_v which_o themselves_o can_v fear_v they_o shall_v prove_v guilty_a of_o by_o their_o obedience_n this_o will_v certain_o oblige_v they_o in_o all_o prudence_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o put_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o venture_n to_o venture_v on_o a_o lesser_a evil_n rather_o than_o a_o great_a and_o to_o account_v that_o evil_a no_o evil_a at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o a_o evil_a when_o they_o find_v themselves_o force_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o unhappy_a necessity_n of_o so_o hard_a a_o choice_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o plea_n of_o late_a much_o insist_v on_o by_o they_o that_o even_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o sin_n nay_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o otherwise_o lawful_a command_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o long_o as_o their_o private_a conscience_n can_v free_v themselves_o from_o that_o suspicion_n and_o this_o pretence_n will_v have_v indeed_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o truth_n if_o their_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n be_v indeed_o as_o indifferent_a a_o thing_n as_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v when_o they_o make_v this_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o it_o no_o doubt_v a_o suspicion_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o that_o suspicion_n be_v think_v probable_a by_o the_o person_n who_o be_v under_o the_o suspicion_n be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v he_o from_o a_o performance_n otherwise_o indifferent_a §_o two_o but_o if_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v state_n the_o case_n right_a they_o shall_v suppose_v a_o sin_n in_o both_o case_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sin_n of_o do_v the_o thing_n require_v from_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o scruple_n but_o the_o secure_a resolution_n of_o their_o conscience_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v be_v to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o prove_v less_o sinful_a and_o more_o pardonable_a nay_o when_o themselves_o say_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o probable_a evidence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o such_o probable_a evidence_n their_o disobedience_n can_v be_v no_o sin_n it_o can_v only_o be_v on_o this_o account_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v it_o that_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o such_o a_o instance_n be_v great_a than_o their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n if_o indeed_o they_o own_v they_o as_o superior_n and_o acknowledge_v any_o duty_n to_o they_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o sin_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o by_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n be_v great_a and_o less_o pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n they_o will_v incur_v by_o submit_v or_o at_o least_o by_o pay_v passive_a obedience_n to_o a_o seem_o sinful_a imposition_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o set_v up_o or_o countenance_v opposite_a conventicle_n be_v great_a and_o more_o difficulty_n pardonable_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o wear_v a_o surplice_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n then_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o these_o instance_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v sinful_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o case_n no_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o so_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v particular_o from_o this_o topick_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o i_o presume_v themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n both_o great_a and_o more_o difficult_o pardonable_a than_o any_o of_o those_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o excuse_v their_o separation_n from_o be_v sinful_a §_o iii_o now_o for_o clear_v this_o sin_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o to_o have_v be_v so_o little_o understand_v i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o it_o be_v to_o express_v a_o provocation_n of_o god_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n to_o express_v it_o by_o a_o commotion_n of_o mind_n suitable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n when_o they_o be_v extreme_o angry_a and_o therefore_o
person_n for_o who_o conviction_n they_o be_v design_v so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n themselves_o who_o use_v they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o application_n be_v real_o true_a and_o solid_a and_o this_o will_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o parity_n of_o the_o case_n for_o on_o this_o depend_v the_o application_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n that_o the_o consequent_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n instance_n may_v then_o be_v expect_v when_o that_o instance_n be_v a_o precedent_n that_o be_v when_o the_o case_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o be_v exact_o like_o it_o and_o therefore_o 1._o this_o must_v plain_o suppose_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v exact_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o gild_n with_o those_o produce_v by_o they_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n of_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n must_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v suppose_v as_o criminal_a as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o that_o if_o one_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o other_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o proof_n which_o prove_v the_o old_a testament-sin_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v prove_v the_o new_a testament-sin_n too_o have_v be_v so_o too_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n whatever_o prove_v the_o new_a testament-sin_n to_o have_v be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o old_a testament-sin_n be_v so_o also_o so_o that_o on_o this_o supposal_n each_o of_o they_o will_v afford_v the_o other_o a_o mutual_a confirmation_n and_o 2._o as_o the_o sin_n be_v suppose_v equal_o grievous_a so_o the_o punishment_n must_v be_v suppose_v too_o for_o indeed_o the_o very_a design_n of_o this_o argument_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v from_o the_o equal_a gild_n of_o the_o sin_n to_o infer_v a_o equal_a grievousness_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v for_o those_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o apostate_n from_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n must_v in_o this_o way_n of_o reason_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v as_o grievous_a as_o any_o of_o the_o instance_n now_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o high_a kind_n and_o 3._o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v but_o that_o what_o the_o apostle_n on_o occasion_n of_o their_o mention_v the_o old_a testament-instance_n be_v please_v peculiar_o to_o remark_n that_o they_o mean_v to_o note_v as_o a_o instance_n wherein_o they_o think_v they_o parallel_v and_o therefore_o in_o esau_n case_n it_o be_v peculiar_o note_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o and_o with_o tear_n 17_o heb._n twelve_o 17_o i_o suppose_v the_o author_n mean_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v desert_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o he_o do_v our_o worldly_a consideration_n shall_v expect_v to_o find_v the_o same_o difficulty_n of_o be_v admit_v even_o upon_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v and_o 4._o that_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o argue_v require_v something_o suitable_a in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n sinner_n suffer_v in_o this_o which_o will_v beget_v a_o further_a dreadful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o case_n who_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n if_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o must_v be_v as_o grievous_a in_o the_o other_o world_n proportionable_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o be_v in_o this_o that_o be_v if_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o most_o afflictive_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o hell_n itself_o and_o 5._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v primary_o of_o nation_n and_o public_a body_n be_v yet_o not_o confine_v to_o they_o but_o applicable_a also_o to_o particular_a person_n for_o indeed_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o these_o discourse_n be_v level_v also_o against_o particular_a person_n iii.12_n heb._n twelve_o 15_o 16_o 17_o iii.12_n now_o for_o the_o national_a sentence_n concern_v the_o whole_a generation_n which_o be_v to_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n it_o be_v punctual_o execute_v though_o several_a of_o the_o person_n may_v probable_o have_v repent_v and_o god_n have_v swear_v their_o destruction_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o sentence_n have_v be_v reversible_a as_o to_o particular_a person_n even_o upon_o their_o repentance_n moses_n and_o aaron_n themselves_o find_v it_o not_o so_o though_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o sin_n which_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o promise_v land_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v punish_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n already_o explain_v so_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o those_o punishment_n shall_v ever_o be_v reverse_v though_o they_o shall_v repent_v that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o repentance_n either_o their_o nation_n or_o their_o religion_n as_o appropriate_v to_o their_o nation_n shall_v ever_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o but_o if_o they_o be_v save_v it_o must_v be_v by_o their_o come_n over_o to_o christianity_n and_o if_o the_o case_n of_o person_n now_o lapse_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v shorten_v their_o personal_a day_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o sin_n more_o than_o any_o other_o tend_v to_o the_o shorten_n of_o it_o if_o when_o it_o be_v at_o last_o finish_v god_n decree_n concern_v it_o be_v as_o irrevocable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o national_a punishment_n if_o it_o may_v provoke_v he_o now_o again_o to_o swear_v as_o he_o do_v then_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n plain_o suppose_v it_o may_v these_o be_v consideration_n sufficient_o dishearten_v any_o from_o depend_v on_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o recovery_n and_o this_o sin_n of_o separate_n at_o least_o of_o set_v up_o opposite_a society_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o so_o very_o heinous_a a_o nature_n and_o so_o very_o hardly_o remissible_a none_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o by_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o not_o divide_v from_o it_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o forementioned_a rule_n of_o prudence_n it_o will_v be_v much_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o avoid_v this_o than_o any_o other_o sin_n they_o can_v suspect_v by_o continue_v in_o the_o canonical_a communion_n chap._n xv._o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o baptism_n the_o content_n 2._o direct_o that_o salvation_n be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v expect_v without_o sacrament_n §_o i._o this_o prove_v 1._o concern_v baptism_n 1._o by_o those_o text_n which_o imply_v the_o dependence_n of_o our_o salvation_n on_o baptism_n 1._o such_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n §_o ii_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v in_o baptism_n and_o so_o give_v at_o that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o baptise_a can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v it_o §_o iii_o the_o spirit_n itself_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o to_o his_o actual_a influence_n §_o iv_o as_o to_o his_o constant_a presence_n as_o a_o live_n and_o abide_v principle_n §_o v._o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v first_o give_v in_o baptism_n this_o prove_v from_o our_o new_a birth_n be_v being_n ascribe_v to_o our_o baptism_n §_o vi_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o argue_v from_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n st._n joh._n 3.5_o consider_v §_o vii_o water_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n literal_o §_o viii_o these_o word_n may_v relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n §_o ix_o the_o objection_n concern_v the_o suppose_a parallel_n place_n of_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n §_o x._o the_o fire_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o material_a fire_n and_o contradistinct_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o xi_o our_o saviour_n baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o well_o applicable_a to_o our_o saviour_n ordinary_a baptism_n as_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n at_o pentecost_n §_o xii_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o this_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o pentecost_n be_v call_v a_o baptism_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o consummation_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n by_o water_n §_o xiii_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o part_n of_o their_o baptism_n be_v defer_v so_o long_o §_o fourteen_o other_o instance_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v distinct_o from_o
of_o christ_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o his_o school_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o age_n when_o it_o be_v first_o introduce_v into_o christianity_n that_o this_o be_v at_o least_o the_o legal_a solemnity_n of_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o legal_a privilege_n of_o that_o name_n without_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o legal_a solemnity_n of_o become_v one_o unless_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v any_o to_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o sense_n now_o explain_v who_o be_v neither_o in_o covenant_n with_o christ_n nor_o be_v disciple_n of_o his_o school_n we_o can_v suppose_v they_o capable_a of_o become_v such_o without_o baptism_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o admit_v and_o make_v christian_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n we_o can_v be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o can_v be_v make_v so_o now_o otherwise_o unless_o god_n have_v either_o institute_v another_o way_n or_o express_o declare_v his_o relaxation_n of_o this_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v by_o our_o adversary_n as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_a weakness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v produce_v for_o they_o this_o great_a exception_n lie_v against_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v very_o incompetent_a in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n that_o depend_v on_o god_n arbitrary_a pleasure_n §_o xxxii_o and_o that_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o baptism_n be_v suppose_v to_o continue_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n appear_v plain_o from_o the_o text_n now_o mention_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o ep._n st._n cyprian_n ep._n credis_fw-la remissam_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o african_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o general_a but_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v thus_o profess_v by_o they_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o that_o age._n 5_o matt._n iii._o 6_o mark_v i_o 5_o in_o st._n john_n baptism_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o these_o lesser_a mystery_n by_o water_n among_o the_o heathen_n to_o which_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o baptism_n be_v answerable_a among_o the_o christian_n be_v principal_o design_v rather_o for_o the_o purgative_n and_o expiatory_a part_n as_o the_o great_a be_v for_o the_o perfective_a part_n of_o these_o divine_a communication_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o repentance_n be_v still_o join_v with_o baptism_n 2._o act_n two_o 38_o heb._n vi_fw-la 1_o 2._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v join_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o according_o reckon_v with_o they_o among_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o baptize_v person_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o place_n now_o produce_v but_o why_o shall_v they_o repent_v who_o have_v all_o those_o sin_n already_o forgive_v they_o for_o which_o they_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o expiation_n who_o be_v under_o no_o guilt_n that_o can_v need_v expiation_n why_o shall_v they_o wash_v who_o be_v already_o clean_o §_o xxxiii_o if_o i_o have_v think_v it_o prudent_a to_o have_v urge_v authority_n against_o those_o adversary_n with_o who_o i_o be_o at_o present_a deal_n i_o may_v have_v show_v that_o not_o only_o the_o african_a father_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o condemn_v the_o pelagian_o proceed_v on_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o unbaptised_a person_n can_v be_v innocent_a or_o have_v his_o guilt_n remit_v to_o he_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o infant_n from_o their_o need_n of_o baptism_n which_o must_v by_o so_o much_o proceed_v more_o forcible_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adult_n by_o how_o much_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n require_v from_o they_o be_v more_o express_a than_o that_o which_o be_v require_v from_o infant_n but_o none_o can_v doubt_v that_o those_o father_n and_o council_n who_o appear_v in_o that_o controversy_n have_v dreadful_a apprehension_n concern_v the_o danger_n of_o unbaptised_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o expect_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v submit_v to_o be_v try_v by_o they_o and_o yet_o methinks_v those_o of_o mr._n calvin_n persuasion_n shall_v not_o altogether_o slight_a these_o authority_n which_o on_o other_o occasion_n they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o magnify_v and_o in_o those_o very_o same_o dispute_n wherein_o they_o magnify_v they_o i_o confess_v where_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o many_o end_n they_o who_o need_v it_o not_o for_o one_o subordinate_a end_n may_v still_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o principal_a end_n do_v still_o continue_v necessary_a but_o in_o our_o present_a case_n it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o this_o expiation_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n represent_v and_o therefore_o the_o principal_a benefit_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n seem_v plain_o choose_v for_o the_o very_a purpose_n of_o signify_v the_o mystical_a wash_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o mystery_n to_o perform_v that_o mystical_a benefit_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n this_o expiation_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v the_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o institute_v and_o therefore_o they_o who_o need_v it_o not_o for_o this_o end_n must_v be_v suppose_v not_o to_o need_v it_o for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v principal_o institute_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o they_o who_o want_v it_o not_o for_o its_o principal_a end_n can_v notwithstanding_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o a_o subordinate_a one_o §_o xxxiv_o beside_o they_o who_o shall_v receive_v it_o without_o any_o need_n of_o its_o expiatory_a virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o false_a signification_n in_o do_v so_o they_o must_v at_o least_o signify_v themselves_o to_o be_v unclean_a though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o if_o they_o desire_v this_o mystical_a wash_n and_o can_v god_n oblige_v they_o to_o such_o a_o untrue_a signification_n by_o their_o action_n any_o more_o than_o he_o can_v to_o falsehood_n in_o word_n we_o see_v how_o the_o false_a signification_n of_o circumcision_n oblige_v christian_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o obligation_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n which_o be_v immediate_o signify_v by_o it_o be_v still_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v these_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a seed_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n which_o be_v also_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o sense_n more_o principal_o design_v by_o god_n than_o the_o literal_a itself_o be_v and_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v lawful_a for_o such_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v who_o can_v with_o so_o very_o little_a veracity_n comply_v with_o the_o natural_a and_o immediate_a signification_n of_o baptism_n §_o xxxv_o i_o know_v our_o saviour_n be_v circumcise_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o baptize_v by_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n without_o any_o mystical_a uncircumcision_n or_o sin_n that_o may_v be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o plain_a reason_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v as_o yet_o no_o conviction_n of_o the_o singularity_n of_o his_o case_n and_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o seasonable_a for_o he_o to_o plead_v it_o in_o which_o regard_v he_o may_v as_o well_o in_o this_o case_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o comply_v with_o their_o misunderstanding_n for_o a_o time_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o mean_v provide_v by_o which_o person_n may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n antecedent_o to_o baptism_n nay_o if_o there_o be_v mean_n whereby_o particular_a person_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v either_o expect_v by_o governor_n or_o submit_v to_o by_o such_o person_n who_o be_v already_o expiate_v and_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o and_o can_v make_v this_o appear_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o other_o with_o as_o great_a evidence_n as_o baptism_n itself_o can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o afford_v they_o i_o say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o such_o
of_o governor_n as_o well_o as_o govern_v which_o be_v all_o qualify_v for_o their_o office_n by_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 11_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 28_o 29._o eph._n four_o 11_o apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v all_o only_a useful_a for_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o only_o for_o their_o benefit_n as_o unite_v in_o assembly_n these_o gift_n be_v general_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o that_o other_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o they_o than_o they_o who_o have_v they_o their_o gift_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o many_o of_o they_o more_o principal_o design_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o believer_n than_o the_o conviction_n of_o infidel_n such_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o 2.xiu.2_n of_o 1_o cor._n xiii_o 2.xiu.2_n know_a mystery_n interpretation_n 10.xiu.26_n interpretation_n 1_o cor._n twelve_o 10.xiu.26_n of_o tongue_n of_o 20_o of_o 1_o cor._n xi_o 4_o 5_o xiii.9.xiu.1_n 3_o 4_o 5.22_o 24_o 31_o 39_o rom._n twelve_o 6_o 1_o thes._n v._o 20_o prophesy_v and_o 15._o and_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 14_o 15._o pray_v especial_o of_o that_o office_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 16_o eucharist_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 16_o where_o the_o idiot_n have_v his_o set_a part_n assign_v he_o and_o be_v to_o answer_v amen_o these_o be_v the_o very_a employment_n of_o the_o synax_n in_o that_o age._n and_o therefore_o certain_o the_o church_n thus_o unite_v by_o such_o gift_n and_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v that_o body_n of_o they_o which_o join_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o consider_v under_o that_o very_a notion_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o those_o assembly_n for_o which_o alone_o these_o gift_n and_o office_n be_v useful_a and_o plain_o the_o apostle_n design_v be_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o observe_v in_o all_o these_o discourse_n to_o prevent_v the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o write_v either_o to_o judaisme_n or_o gentilism_n or_o any_o of_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o appear_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o apposite_a to_o this_o purpose_n than_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o keep_v to_o this_o external_a body_n as_o unite_v by_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o public_a assembly_n whereby_o they_o be_v visible_o and_o notorious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o erroneous_a society_n and_o nothing_o more_o disagreeable_a than_o our_o adversary_n notion_n of_o a_o multitude_n not_o a_o body_n of_o elect_n not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o by_o such_o notorious_a character_n as_o may_v be_v prudent_o useful_a by_o way_n of_o argument_n §_o xii_o beside_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v use_v concern_v the_o carnal_a israel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o psal._n lxxx_o 8_o 14_o 15._o isa._n v._o 1_o 7_o xxvii.2_n jer._n two_o 21_o ezek._n nineteeen_o 10_o hos._n x._o 1_o and_o therefore_o very_o fit_o apply_v to_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a israel_n in_o the_o new_a according_a to_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o be_v so_o universal_o observe_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o christian_n make_v the_o spiritual_a israel_n a_o society_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o the_o carnal_a israel_n have_v be_v so_o before_o nay_o allow_v of_o something_o suitable_a to_o those_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v confederated_a into_o a_o society_n instead_o of_o circumcision_n they_o continue_v not_o only_o the_o mystical_a circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o baptism_n which_o have_v be_v a_o mean_n take_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o they_o think_v more_o countenance_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v foretell_v the_o state_n of_o christianity_n than_o circumcision_n itself_o be_v and_o withal_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o for_o sacrifice_n though_o they_o reject_v the_o bloody_a one_o which_o they_o also_o think_v discountenance_v by_o those_o same_o prophecy_n which_o have_v predict_v the_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n yet_o they_o allow_v a_o mystical_a melchisedechian_a sacrifice_n not_o only_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o under_o those_o very_a element_n and_o symbol_n which_o they_o suppose_v predict_v and_o typify_v in_o those_o fame_n writer_n who_o have_v speak_v so_o disparaging_o of_o the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n yet_o still_o these_o mean_n of_o confederation_n though_o they_o be_v indeed_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a religion_n than_o those_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v still_o external_a and_o therefore_o as_o proper_a for_o confederate_v a_o external_a society_n as_o those_o be_v in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o they_o succeed_v §_o xiii_o and_o 4._o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o though_o the_o immediate_a design_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o secure_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o they_o write_v yet_o the_o reason_n use_v by_o they_o for_o this_o purpose_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n and_o so_o as_o suitable_a to_o the_o late_a age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o those_o early_o one_o wherein_o they_o be_v first_o use_v indeed_o if_o the_o argument_n use_v to_o prove_v their_o obligation_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o partake_v of_o the_o miraculous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o as_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o age_n so_o the_o argument_n will_v lose_v its_o force_n in_o succeed_a age_n which_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o those_o gift_n and_o manifestation_n in_o that_o age_n do_v general_o accompany_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o give_v for_o extraordinary_a purpose_n because_o he_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v himself_o by_o gift_n and_o appearance_n that_o be_v indeed_o extraordinary_a when_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n of_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v deprive_v by_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o external_a communion_n nay_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n to_o themselves_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n by_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o his_o redemption_n to_o lose_v their_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o lose_v his_o spirit_n which_o whosoever_o have_v not_o be_v none_o of_o he_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o by_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o baptismal_a obligation_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v forfeit_v all_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o baptism_n their_o illumination_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n their_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o so_o to_o have_v forfeit_v they_o as_o to_o need_v renovation_n as_o entire_a as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v enjoy_v they_o nay_o to_o have_v forfeit_v their_o whole_a interest_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o sure_o respect_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o principal_o than_o his_o gift_n i_o say_v when_o i_o consider_v these_o thing_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n here_o speak_v of_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v as_o well_o the_o grace_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v ordinary_o expect_v in_o all_o age_n as_o those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o those_o of_o they_o which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o be_v only_o more_o convenient_a for_o the_o more_o advantageous_a procurement_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v as_o that_o these_o ordinary_a necessary_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o these_o late_a age_n wherein_o they_o be_v still_o as_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o conveyance_n by_o which_o they_o be_v communicate_v at_o first_o and_o we_o have_v the_o rather_o reason_v to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v continue_v by_o the_o
suppose_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v his_o body_n in_o order_n to_o our_o be_v make_v one_o body_n with_o he_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o this_o be_v be_v perform_v in_o the_o eucharist_n very_o suitable_o to_o the_o common_a practice_n and_o conception_n of_o that_o age_n wherein_o this_o sacrament_n be_v first_o institute_v 5._o therefore_o according_a to_o these_o practice_n and_o conception_n the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a mean_n whereby_o this_o bodily_a union_n with_o christ_n can_v have_v be_v contrive_v whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o mystery_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n i_o mean_v eucharistical_a that_o be_v plain_o the_o way_n then_o common_o in_o use_n of_o maintain_v a_o communion_n with_o their_o receive_a deity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n make_v use_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o and_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v the_o term_n of_o art_n by_o which_o the_o christian_n express_v their_o sentiment_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o be_v also_o apply_v by_o he_o to_o express_v the_o commerce_n suppose_v to_o be_v maintain_v with_o the_o deity_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n then_o common_o receive_v so_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o carnal_a israel_n in_o stead_n whereof_o the_o eucharist_n succeed_v with_o the_o mystical_a israel_n 18._o ver._n 18._o behold_v israel_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o they_o which_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o concern_v the_o gentile_a sacrifice_n 20._o ver._n 20._o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o both_o place_n in_o the_o one_o for_o partake_v in_o the_o other_o for_o have_v fellowship_n §_o xxiii_o as_o for_o the_o heathen_a notion_n then_o common_o receive_v concern_v sacrifice_n 417._o porph._n 11._o de_fw-fr abst._n §._o 42._o jul._n firmic_n matern_n de_fw-fr error_n proph_n relig_n orig._n cont_n cels._n l._n iii._o p._n 128_o 133._o celsus_n ipse_fw-la apud_fw-la eund_n orig._n l._n viij_o p._n 417._o they_o suppose_v the_o daemon_n who_o require_v sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o to_o have_v grosser_n vehicle_n by_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v capable_a of_o receive_v sensible_a pleasure_n and_o benefit_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o this_o account_n they_o think_v the_o nidor_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o especial_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o so_o suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n especial_o when_o themselves_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o prescribe_v they_o who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v suitable_a to_o themselves_o as_o that_o they_o can_v insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o mean_n of_o these_o subtle_a vehicle_n and_o consequent_o convey_v themselves_o into_o the_o body_n of_o their_o votary_n therefore_o the_o christian_n think_v all_o who_o have_v communicate_v in_o these_o sacrifice_n possess_v by_o those_o devil_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v offer_v and_o as_o among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o they_o who_o be_v haunt_v by_o the_o fury_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o piacular_a crime_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o their_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n who_o they_o take_v for_o good_a one_o till_o they_o be_v expiate_v by_o mean_n of_o purgation_n allow_v among_o they_o as_o proper_a for_o that_o purpose_n so_o the_o christian_n who_o think_v all_o the_o public_a deity_n then_o worship_v to_o be_v ill_a daemon_n allow_v none_o to_o partake_v of_o their_o own_o mystical_a sacrifice_n till_o they_o be_v first_o expiate_v either_o by_o baptism_n or_o the_o office_n of_o exorcize_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v receive_v by_o their_o communication_n in_o those_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o former_a possession_n §_o xxiv_o and_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o notion_n receive_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n among_o the_o idolater_n of_o those_o time_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v from_o hence_o inclinable_a to_o apply_v the_o same_o fancy_n to_o their_o own_o god_n when_o they_o find_v that_o he_o require_v the_o same_o way_n of_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n as_o the_o heathen_a deity_n do_v 13_o psal._n â—_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o isa._n i._n 13_o seem_v plain_o to_o appear_v from_o god_n expostulation_n with_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o they_o think_v to_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o the_o omission_n of_o their_o duty_n on_o account_n of_o the_o obligation_n they_o put_v on_o he_o by_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o hence_o the_o father_n conclude_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o secondary_a intention_n that_o because_o god_n want_v they_o not_o he_o will_v never_o have_v require_v they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v they_o already_o take_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o so_o proper_o belong_v in_o this_o regard_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o proper_o say_v to_o institute_v as_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o their_o proper_a object_n that_o if_o man_n can_v not_o be_v break_v of_o this_o way_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o express_v their_o honour_n to_o the_o deity_n they_o may_v at_o least_o be_v induce_v to_o pay_v that_o honour_n however_o express_v to_o that_o deity_n to_o which_o the_o honour_n be_v proper_o due_a and_o if_o this_o be_v his_o design_n then_o certain_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n to_o convey_v the_o same_o divine_a influence_n to_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n use_v among_o they_o as_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v use_v to_o expect_v from_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n from_o which_o they_o have_v incomparable_o less_o appear_a reason_n to_o expect_v they_o and_o withal_o to_o convey_v the_o same_o influence_n to_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o mystical_a israel_n by_o their_o mystical_a sacrifice_n which_o the_o carnal_a jew_n expect_v by_o their_o bloody_a frequent_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o by_o these_o principle_n whatever_o participation_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n allow_v by_o it_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o which_o be_v receive_v so_o it_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v by_o the_o break_n of_o that_o body_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v here_o represent_v and_o as_o true_a that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v represent_v only_o not_o repeat_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o this_o representation_n be_v suppose_v as_o real_o to_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v real_o repeat_v and_o the_o communicant_n have_v feast_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o 1_o cor._n x._o 21_o as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n and_o at_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n the_o sacrifice_n themselves_o be_v real_o feast_v on_o and_o therefore_o its_o participation_n of_o divine_a influence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n must_v be_v suppose_v as_o real_a as_o in_o they_o §_o xxv_o but_o if_o the_o mystical_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v consider_v further_o not_o bare_o as_o a_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o federal_n sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v establish_v with_o every_o worthy_a communicant_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n general_o observe_v in_o those_o time_n of_o confirm_a covenant_n with_o sacrifice_n nay_o according_a to_o the_o way_n observe_v by_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o old_a covenant_n itself_o in_o the_o room_n of_o which_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v substitute_v 20._o exod._n xxiv_o 8_o heb._n ix_o 19_o 20._o there_o will_v then_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o expect_v these_o divine_a influence_n and_o communication_n for_o which_o we_o be_v here_o suppose_v to_o covenant_n for_o in_o all_o covenant_n so_o much_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o hand_n immediate_o upon_o make_v the_o covenant_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o a_o title_n to_o the_o remainder_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o condition_n so_o the_o earnest_n be_v give_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o obligation_n of_o surety_n be_v take_v immediate_o now_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o benefit_n of_o which_o i_o be_o
cant._n abstinentiâ_fw-la where_o he_o also_o charge_v some_o barbarian_n as_o he_o call_v they_o with_o take_v a_o liberty_n of_o eat_v all_o sort_n of_o meat_n on_o this_o pretence_n as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o word_n himself_o have_v hear_v from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o he_o afterward_o intimate_v that_o they_o defend_v themselves_o by_o pretend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liberty_n these_o be_v almost_o the_o word_n for_o certain_a the_o sense_n and_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o sacred_a 20._o sacred_a st._n matt._n xv_o 18_o mark_v seven_o 18_o 20._o writer_n themselves_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o mark_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v with_o what_o adversary_n porphyry_n have_v to_o do_v in_o that_o undertake_n and_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o multiply_v testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o more_o may_v have_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o adversary_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n wherein_o laertius_n write_v from_o st._n justin_n martyr_n tatianus_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n theophilus_n antiochenus_fw-la and_o celsus_n from_o all_o those_o who_o write_v against_o the_o heathen_n call_v they_o greek_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cels._fw-la apud_fw-la orig._n l._n i_o p._n 5._o and_o who_o defend_v themselves_o by_o patronise_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o barbarian_n for_o all_o useful_a kind_n of_o knowledge_n what_o imaginable_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o eager_o concern_v themselves_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o themselves_o have_v not_o be_v upbraid_v with_o this_o name_n §_o xxviii_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v resent_v by_o the_o learned_a heathen_n to_o see_v their_o greek_a ancestor_n rob_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o antiquity_n and_o their_o invention_n and_o to_o see_v the_o despise_a barbarian_n adorn_v with_o their_o spoil_n this_o seem_v in_o earnest_a to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o plutarch_n against_o herodotus_n that_o herodotus_n have_v be_v too_o ingenuous_a in_o his_o acknowledgement_n in_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o possible_o that_o great_a reader_n may_v have_v see_v the_o apology_n of_o quadratus_n and_o aristides_n to_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n 3_o euseb._n eccl._n hist._n four_o 3_o who_o may_v very_o probable_o have_v insist_v on_o this_o argument_n which_o we_o find_v so_o very_o ordinary_a in_o the_o late_a apologist_n not_o now_o to_o mention_v what_o he_o may_v have_v see_v upon_o this_o subject_a in_o josephus_n against_o appion_n and_o other_o of_o the_o hellenistical_a jew_n nay_o the_o design_n of_o laertius_n himself_o in_o his_o preface_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v direct_o level_v against_o what_o the_o christian_a apologist_n have_v produce_v in_o this_o argument_n there_o he_o endeavour_v though_o very_o weak_a 〈◊〉_d to_o assert_v the_o invention_n of_o philosophy_n to_o the_o greek_n he_o endeavour_v to_o weaken_v the_o challenge_n make_v for_o orpheus_n the_o thracian_a on_o acaccount_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o fable_n concern_v the_o god_n which_o he_o can_v not_o think_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o philosophy_n aristatele_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 2._o en_fw-fr pugionem_fw-la verè_fw-la plumbeum_fw-la casaub._n in_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n orat._n adv_o graec._n jos._n cont_n appion_n in_o aristatele_fw-la and_o he_o be_v a_o instance_n frequent_o give_v by_o the_o apologist_n so_o he_o also_o magnify_v the_o antiquity_n and_o philosophy_n of_o musaeus_n and_o linus_n which_o be_v two_o of_o those_o who_o be_v mention_v by_o tatianus_n as_o writer_n among_o the_o greek_n before_o homer_n though_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o in_o josephus_n time_n homer_n be_v think_v the_o ancient_a which_o will_v the_o rather_o make_v it_o suspicious_a that_o this_o be_v a_o pretence_n invent_v in_o the_o time_n of_o laertius_n against_o the_o late_a apologist_n of_o the_o christian_n only_o so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o laertius_n shall_v call_v the_o christian_n barbarian_n against_o who_o he_o be_v so_o eager_o concern_v in_o this_o very_a dispute_n wherein_o the_o christian_n oppose_v the_o barbarian_n against_o they_o and_o though_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o christian_a yet_o sure_o it_o must_v at_o least_o prove_v he_o conversant_a in_o hellenistical_a writer_n it_o be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o idiom_n of_o his_o style_n and_o his_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o give_v a_o clear_a account_n why_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v call_v synax_n because_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o those_o time_n be_v usual_o express_v to_o be_v for_o the_o break_n of_o this_o bread_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v then_o the_o principal_a employment_n of_o those_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a design_n of_o those_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o effect_v as_o well_o as_o signify_v this_o mystical_a union_n between_o the_o member_n of_o their_o assembly_n so_o this_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o greek_n signify_v this_o union_n that_o the_o pythagoraean_n use_v it_o concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v here_o assure_v by_o laertius_n that_o the_o jew_n also_o use_v it_o the_o same_o way_n seem_v plain_a from_o the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n as_o their_o assembly_n be_v call_v by_o the_o hellenist_n and_o for_o the_o christian_n beside_o the_o name_n of_o synax_n christ_n himself_o express_v the_o union_n he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o this_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n john_n xi_o 52_o §_o thirty-nine_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v also_o other_o instance_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o suitable_a a_o symbol_n of_o unity_n bread_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o ancient_n particular_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a to_o our_o purpose_n because_o this_o matrimonial_a unity_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o compare_v to_o the_o unity_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n excerptor_n in_o fragm_n titulor_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpore_fw-la excerptor_n now_o this_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o ulpian_n fare_v convenitur_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la &_o testibus_fw-la decem_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la &_o solenni_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la facto_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la panis_fw-la farreuâ—_n adhibetur_fw-la i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o bridal_a cake_n may_v not_o have_v rise_v from_o this_o very_a ancient_a custom_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v among_o the_o roman_n only_o we_o be_v assure_v from_o curtius_n who_o make_v alexander_n the_o great_a observe_v this_o custom_n in_o marry_v roxana_n and_o that_o patrio_fw-la more_fw-it bread_n be_v repute_v among_o the_o macedonian_n for_o the_o sanctissimum_fw-la coeuntium_fw-la pignus_fw-la and_o as_o by_o confarreation_n this_o matrimonial_a unity_n be_v make_v four_o l._n four_o so_o by_o diffarreation_n it_o be_v dissolve_v so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o festus_n diffarreatio_fw-la genus_fw-la erat_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la quo_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o mulierem_fw-la fiebat_fw-la dissolutio_fw-la dicta_fw-la diffarreatio_fw-la quòd_fw-la fieret_fw-la farreo_fw-la libo_fw-la adhibito_fw-la and_o though_o this_o way_n of_o marriage_n by_o confarreation_n be_v by_o degree_n grow_v out_o of_o use_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n four_o tacit._n l._n four_o yet_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v the_o most_o formal_a solemn_a way_n of_o marriage_n and_o most_o creditable_a to_o they_o who_o have_v use_v it_o for_o only_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o stand_v candidate_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o flamen_n dialis_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o such_o marriage_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o a_o civil_a symbol_n of_o unity_n which_o make_v it_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o design_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o only_o make_v use_n of_o for_o marriage_n but_o also_o in_o league_n among_o enemy_n who_o it_o be_v special_o design_v to_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v the_o mola_fw-la salsa_fw-la from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o immolation_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n so_o in_o homer_n they_o be_v particular_o use_v in_o truce_n and_o as_o upon_o this_o account_n of_o unite_n enemy_n bread_n be_v a_o very_a suitable_a symbol_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o among_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v use_v of_o for_o this_o purpose_n 26._o exit_fw-la theophrasto_n ut_fw-la
videtur_fw-la porphyr_n two_o de_fw-fr abst._n §._o 6_o 15_o 16_o 17._o hierocl_n in_o aur._n pythag._n carm._n p._n 26._o none_o be_v better_o think_v of_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v extreme_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a convert_v to_o christianity_n who_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v to_o those_o writer_n in_o their_o dispute_n both_o against_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o same_o observation_n may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n from_o the_o same_o antiquity_n and_o with_o the_o same_o general_a approbation_n in_o their_o libation_n §_o xxx_o and_o if_o one_o may_v believe_v the_o late_a practice_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v as_o ancient_a as_o they_o be_v pretend_v there_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a account_n of_o the_o same_o use_n of_o these_o element_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o christian_n beside_o the_o postcoenium_fw-la from_o whence_o many_o learned_a man_n conceive_v this_o sacrament_n to_o have_v be_v borrow_v beside_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n exact_o answerable_a to_o the_o mola_fw-la salsa_fw-la and_o libation_n of_o the_o heathen_n i_o say_v beside_o these_o their_o other_o usage_n of_o bread_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o buxtorf_n be_v so_o like_o those_o of_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o that_o if_o they_o be_v ancient_a one_o will_v very_o think_v that_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v regard_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 12._o synag_fw-mi jud._n c._n 12._o in_o he_o we_o find_v that_o in_o their_o ordinary_a meal_n bread_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n with_o which_o the_o table_n be_v to_o be_v furnish_v and_o that_o it_o must_v receive_v a_o particular_a benediction_n there_o mention_v by_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o more_o than_o a_o civil_a use_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v that_o this_o bread_n whether_o a_o whole_a loaf_n or_o a_o part_n only_o must_v be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o he_o must_v give_v it_o a_o incision_n exact_o answerable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a consecration_n 30._o gore_n in_o miss_n s._n chrysost._n n._n 30._o that_o he_o must_v not_o yet_o cut_v it_o through_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v a_o nefas_n to_o do_v so_o till_o the_o consecration_n like_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o pythagoraean_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n already_o mention_v that_o after_o consecration_n he_o must_v first_o break_v himself_o the_o piece_n where_o he_o have_v make_v the_o incision_n and_o eat_v it_o in_o silence_n otherwise_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n must_v be_v repeat_v by_o which_o we_o see_v what_o a_o sacred_a thing_n they_o make_v of_o it_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v he_o who_o break_v it_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o company_n and_o lay_v it_o before_o they_o which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v also_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n to_o do_v so_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n i._n cl._n alex._n strom._n i._n that_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v by_o repeat_v a_o benediction_n over_o it_o exact_o as_o the_o evangelist_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v observe_v to_o express_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o in_o this_o benediction_n he_o cover_v the_o bread_n with_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o they_o who_o be_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o answer_v amen_o which_o be_v the_o practice_n observe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o ancient_o and_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o the_o bread_n they_o be_v even_o to_o superstition_n scrupulous_a that_o no_o particle_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v lose_v and_o pretend_v that_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n who_o they_o call_v nabel_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o poor_a who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lose_v levit._n tertull._n de_fw-fr coron_n mil._n orig._n in_o levit._n it_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a in_o this_o particular_a the_o like_a solemnity_n be_v observe_v in_o blessing_n the_o wine_n and_o that_o both_o before_o and_o after_o meal_n but_o especial_o after_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st_n paul_n 16_o 1_o cor._n x._o 16_o and_o to_o this_o the_o guest_n be_v also_o to_o answer_v amen_o as_o before_o methinks_v this_o give_v a_o easy_a account_n why_o the_o primitive_a christian_n communicate_v every_o day_n in_o the_o ordinary_a synax_n when_o so_o much_o of_o their_o original_a from_o whence_o they_o derive_v their_o observation_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v among_o they_o from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o thus_o constant_o observe_v in_o their_o daily_a meal_n but_o beside_o this_o observation_n in_o their_o daily_a meal_n there_o be_v also_o much_o resemblance_n in_o their_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o passeover_n the_o sacredness_n and_o solemnity_n in_o make_v blessing_n and_o distribute_v it_o 18._o idem_fw-la buxtorf_n ibid._n c._n 17_o 18._o and_o the_o several_a cup_n of_o wine_n which_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremoniousness_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o place_n i_o only_o at_o present_a observe_v their_o substitute_v the_o several_a part_n for_o the_o several_a order_n represent_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o they_o make_v three_o cake_n one_o to_o represent_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o second_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n the_o three_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n which_o the_o several_a party_n of_o christian_n have_v seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o latin_n divide_v it_o into_o three_o part_n the_o greek_n into_o four_o 163._o goar_n in_o miss_n s._n chrysost._n n._n 163._o the_o muzarabe_n into_o nine_o according_a to_o the_o several_a order_n they_o be_v please_v to_o represent_v §_o xxxi_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o essential_a both_o to_o the_o mystery_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o wherein_o their_o be_v like_a be_v most_o remarkable_a for_o my_o purpose_n be_v that_o they_o be_v both_o design_v principal_o and_o ultimate_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o mystery_n be_v so_o be_v that_o which_o possible_o our_o brethren_n may_v be_v desirous_a to_o see_v prove_v so_o 〈◊〉_d so_o de_fw-fr mathem_n platon_n c._n 1._o p._n 18_o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theou_fw-mi smyrnaeus_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o design_n of_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n with_o that_o of_o the_o receive_a mystery_n he_o do_v it_o in_o five_o particular_n whereof_o the_o five_o be_v a_o familiarity_n with_o god_n and_o happiness_n so_o bacchis_n so_o in_o bacchis_n euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o apuleius_n l.xi._n apuleius_n apul._n met._n l.xi._n call_v the_o inexpressible_a pleausre_n which_o he_o enjoy_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paucis_fw-la dehinc_fw-la ibidem_fw-la commoratus_fw-la diebus_fw-la inexplicabili_fw-la voluptate_fw-la simulacri_fw-la divini_fw-la fruebar_v irremunerabili_fw-la quip_n beneficio_fw-la pigueratus_fw-la for_o undoubted_o this_o pleasure_n can_v not_o have_v be_v from_o the_o bare_a statue_n but_o from_o the_o deity_n who_o be_v presentiate_v by_o they_o so_o also_o chor._n also_o in_o ranâ—s_n chor._n aristophanes_n express_v the_o happiness_n of_o initiate_v person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n design_v in_o the_o mystery_n be_v yet_o more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o design_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o they_o be_v think_v most_o peculiar_o beneficial_a to_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v among_o they_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o phaedon_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plato_n phaedon_n old_a tradition_n that_o they_o who_o depart_v this_o life_n uninitiate_v shall_v stick_v in_o the_o dirt_n as_o they_o express_v it_o but_o that_o they_o who_o depart_v purge_v and_o initiate_v shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o go_n so_o eleusin_n so_o in_o eleusin_n aristides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 119._o and_o in_o fragm_n ap_fw-mi stob._n serm._n 119._o themistius_n allude_v hereunto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
i_o can_v therefore_o but_o think_v that_o the_o bread_n here_o speak_v of_o immediate_o be_v material_a bread_n and_o food_n for_o their_o body_n as_o manna_n have_v be_v to_o their_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o immortality_n and_o a_o title_n to_o a_o resurrection_n can_v not_o be_v so_o confident_o presume_v to_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o will_v need_v proof_n and_o for_o this_o the_o immortality_n of_o christ_n body_n who_o name_n be_v by_o himself_o give_v to_o the_o eucharistical_a bread_n be_v indeed_o a_o most_o proper_a proof_n and_o that_o which_o be_v according_o take_v up_o by_o the_o christian_n themselves_o only_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o our_o saviour_n elsewhere_o speak_v 13_o matt._n xiii_o 13_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o method_n then_o observe_v in_o mystery_n unfit_a to_o be_v communicate_v to_o enemy_n nay_o even_o not_o to_o the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n themselves_o 12.xiii.38_n matt._n viij_o 12.xiii.38_n till_o they_o have_v first_o attain_v to_o a_o sufficient_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n for_o understand_v they_o which_o be_v timely_a enough_o when_o he_o shall_v afterward_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n they_o may_v then_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o they_o will_v be_v better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o harsh_a and_o unexpected_a unwelcome_a news_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o less_o danger_n of_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o when_o they_o receive_v it_o by_o degree_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v his_o own_o disciple_n for_o that_o be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o mystical_a discourse_n 66_o joh._n vi_fw-la 66_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v not_o admire_v that_o he_o shall_v on_o such_o a_o occasion_n make_v use_v of_o such_o argument_n as_o presuppose_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o x_o but_o for_o understand_v more_o full_o the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n even_o with_o christian_n themselves_o and_o the_o connexion_n it_o have_v with_o the_o notion_n then_o receive_v it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o beside_o these_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v then_o receive_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o foresee_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o messiah_n which_o then_o prevail_v even_o among_o they_o there_o be_v also_o other_o relate_n to_o the_o positive_a and_o arbitrary_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n before_o those_o revelation_n for_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v to_o show_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v indeed_o no_o real_a innovation_n from_o judaisme_n but_o only_o that_o mystical_a state_n of_o it_o which_o be_v describe_v in_o those_o writing_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o which_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v mystical_a sense_n beside_o the_o literal_a and_o such_o mystical_a sense_n as_o can_v not_o in_o strict_a reason_n be_v necessary_a argument_n of_o the_o writer_n mind_n to_o a_o pertinacious_a adversary_n but_o may_v serve_v for_o prudent_a intimation_n for_o a_o mind_n prepare_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v conviction_n which_o be_v the_o disposition_n the_o christian_n also_o do_v always_o require_v in_o a_o person_n qualify_v to_o judge_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o according_o show_v that_o even_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o least_o foundation_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v yet_o design_v by_o it_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o expound_v it_o mystical_o thus_o as_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o name_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o canaan_n from_o oshea_n to_o jesus_n be_v not_o do_v without_o very_o particular_a design_n and_o indeed_o these_o mysticize_a jew_n have_v already_o grant_v they_o that_o the_o change_n of_o name_n be_v indeed_o make_v general_o with_o mysterious_a design_n 〈◊〉_d philo_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o very_o many_o of_o their_o allegory_n be_v ground_v on_o those_o name_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o they_o and_o this_o so_o exact_o fit_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o the_o 17_o the_o justin._n m._n dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 300_o 328_o 340._o tertull._n c._n jud._n c._n 9_o p._n 219._o c._n marc._n iii._o 16.iu.7_n 13._o cl._n al._n protr_n &_o paed._n l._n 7._o eus._n pr._n eu._n four_o 17_o primitive_a christian_n as_o a_o proof_n that_o his_o very_a name_n be_v express_o foretell_v under_o that_o dispensation_n very_o many_o of_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v have_v be_v produce_v from_o the_o primitive_a writer_n concern_v the_o particular_n of_o our_o saviour_n history_n which_o they_o thus_o show_v to_o have_v be_v thus_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o express_o mention_v in_o it_o thus_o the_o veil_n over_o moses_n face_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o understand_v the_o gospel_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n prove_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n shall_v persecute_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o israelite_n cloud_n prefigure_v the_o christian_a baptism_n so_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n conclude_v that_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v also_o to_o suffer_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n 12._o heb._n xiii_o 11_o 12._o §_o xi_o nor_o be_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v so_o precarious_a as_o some_o may_v conceive_v especial_o consider_v the_o time_n whereof_o i_o be_o now_o discourse_v as_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o he_o who_o will_v judge_n prudent_o and_o solid_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n v._n strom._n v._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v at_o large_a prove_v that_o this_o mystical_a way_n of_o shadow_a thing_n by_o thing_n and_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o word_n be_v general_o allow_v of_o by_o all_o the_o religion_n and_o mystery_n and_o philosophy_n then_o extant_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o eastern_a wisdom_n as_o the_o most_o proper_a way_n for_o the_o god_n to_o converse_v with_o man_n by_o and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a ambiguity_n charge_v on_o this_o way_n than_o what_o be_v also_o common_a not_o only_o to_o the_o heathen_a oracle_n but_o even_o to_o the_o symbolical_a representation_n which_o be_v in_o ordinary_a use_n among_o the_o jewish_a prophet_n themselves_o beside_o the_o reason_n of_o these_o concealment_n hold_v here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o case_n that_o none_o but_o person_n not_o curious_a nor_o litigious_a nor_o indispose_v with_o worldly_a passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la may_v understand_v they_o but_o that_o other_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o snare_n which_o they_o just_o deserve_v to_o fall_v into_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o misdemeanour_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o which_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o the_o little_a diligence_n use_v by_o they_o to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v of_o his_o use_v parable_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o indeed_o this_o way_n of_o parable_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v as_o uncertain_a to_o those_o who_o have_v they_o not_o particular_o expound_v to_o they_o as_o this_o way_n of_o mystical_a reason_n but_o particular_o historical_a matter_n have_v a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v too_o express_o and_o particular_o foretell_v both_o that_o the_o prediction_n may_v not_o hinder_v the_o person_n concern_v from_o engage_v on_o the_o event_n and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o may_v then_o be_v understand_v the_o rather_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v the_o less_o foresee_v by_o second_o cause_n and_o none_o doubt_v but_o that_o many_o prophecy_n may_v be_v certain_o understand_v when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v not_o understand_v before_o beside_o in_o general_n they_o have_v certain_a argument_n of_o miracle_n and_o such_o extrinsic_a evidence_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n be_v that_o state_n of_o mystical_a judaisme_n so_o general_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n beside_o the_o certain_a accommodation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o
religion_n even_o all_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o condition_n which_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v even_o in_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o external_a seal_n these_o themselves_o they_o may_v receive_v if_o not_o in_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v eject_v yet_o in_o some_o other_o where_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v upon_o their_o ejection_n who_o may_v have_v as_o just_a a_o authority_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o church_n which_o have_v eject_v they_o and_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v eject_v they_o than_o she_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o she_o but_o be_v every_o way_n as_o competent_a a_o judge_n of_o the_o qualification_n to_o be_v require_v from_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o her_o own_o communion_n this_o indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v be_v so_o insignificant_a since_o the_o catholic_n have_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o party_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v each_o other_o excommunicate_n they_o only_o can_v be_v terrify_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n who_o must_v otherwise_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o alone_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v think_v confine_v but_o for_o avoid_v this_o whatever_o censure_n they_o lie_v under_o from_o particular_a church_n two_o excuse_n be_v obvious_a from_o our_o adversary_n principle_n either_o they_o make_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n such_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v contain_v in_o it_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o all_o particular_n or_o if_o they_o require_v visible_a communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n to_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o contain_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o several_a divide_a party_n those_o which_o be_v heretical_a and_o schismatical_a as_o well_o as_o the_o orthodox_n and_o upon_o these_o term_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o censure_n to_o deprive_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o case_n stand_v now_o the_o very_a case_n of_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o one_o church_n be_v a_o recommendation_n to_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o and_o if_o none_o other_o will_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o set_n up_o a_o new_a communion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o any_o censure_v person_n may_v do_v with_o as_o good_a right_n as_o many_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o §_o x_o to_o this_o that_o i_o may_v reply_v i_o must_v first_o free_o confess_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n while_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v at_o least_o if_o their_o exclusion_n from_o their_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o presumptive_a exclusion_n from_o the_o catholic_n but_o that_o excommunicate_v member_n may_v not_o only_o as_o certain_o be_v but_o also_o as_o certain_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o they_o can_v before_o when_o they_o be_v member_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v then_o acknowledge_v that_o person_n so_o excommunicate_a can_v not_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o apprehend_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o salvation_n as_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o such_o unsinful_a condescension_n as_o those_o be_v concern_v which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o order_n to_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o danger_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o whole_a immediate_a effect_n of_o excommunication_n be_v privative_a so_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n do_v herein_o differ_v from_o the_o deprivation_n of_o secular_a censure_n that_o the_o benefit_n can_v be_v take_v away_o in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o may_v be_v enjoy_v in_o another_o he_o who_o be_v banish_v from_o england_n may_v real_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o those_o accommodation_n which_o he_o be_v entitle_v to_o as_o a_o subject_a of_o england_n which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o england_n can_v do_v to_o he_o and_o which_o be_v a_o real_a effect_n of_o that_o power_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o like_a or_o great_a accommodation_n in_o france_n because_o these_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o english_a freedom_n the_o difference_n of_o country_n be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o case_n to_o afford_v some_o place_n privilege_n different_a from_o the_o privilege_n of_o other_o put_v the_o spiritual_a advantage_n whereof_o man_n be_v deprive_v by_o excommunication_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o promise_n of_o future_a and_o eternal_a reward_n be_v thing_n impossible_a to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o one_o place_n if_o they_o be_v want_v in_o another_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o must_v immediate_o ratify_v they_o and_o his_o power_n be_v equal_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n who_o have_v exercise_v her_o power_n of_o excommunication_n as_o for_o she_o who_o receive_v the_o other_o excommunicate_n and_o therefore_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o excommunication_n of_o such_o person_n they_o may_v yet_o communicate_v in_o other_o church_n and_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v confirm_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o such_o vncanonical_a communion_n they_o must_v consequent_o expect_v that_o god_n in_o do_v so_o must_v disannul_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v excommunicate_v they_o which_o must_v consequent_o disoblige_v all_o who_o think_v so_o from_o all_o condescension_n on_o their_o part_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o they_o be_v deprive_v §_o xi_o and_o if_o person_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o another_o without_o so_o much_o as_o the_o formality_n of_o a_o absolution_n to_o repeal_v the_o sentence_n which_o have_v be_v pass_v against_o they_o nay_o must_v never_o have_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o the_o excommunication_n of_o their_o own_o church_n then_o they_o must_v still_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o performance_n of_o the_o moral_a condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o what_o effect_n can_v their_o excommunication_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v upon_o they_o that_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o any_o condescension_n in_o order_n to_o a_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o that_o i_o may_v settle_v the_o discipline_n of_o particular_a church_n on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o show_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a constitution_n of_o thing_n so_o inseparable_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o whoever_o be_v cut_v off_o design_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o by_o his_o own_o act_n or_o the_o act_n of_o his_o superior_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v presume_v to_o retain_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v our_o brethren_n separation_n to_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n respective_o so_o it_o must_v consequent_o divide_v they_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o be_v as_o proper_o schismatical_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o they_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o reason_n oblige_v i_o to_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o and_o the_o unpracticableness_n of_o that_o discipline_n without_o it_o by_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o it_o be_v administer_v whether_o monarchical_o or_o aristocratical_o or_o democratical_o all_o who_o maintain_v any_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v as_o much_o concern_v for_o it_o as_o i_o be_o neither_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o independent_o themselves_o can_v ever_o expect_v that_o their_o censure_n can_v oblige_v any_o to_o perform_v their_o duty_n if_o all_o they_o do_v be_v only_o to_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a congregation_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v as_o valid_o partake_v of_o ordinance_n in_o other_o congregation_n as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o be_v receive_v on_o as_o easy_a term_n as_o if_o he_o